that_o you_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o groan_v under_o all_o your_o life_n but_o sin_n now_o that_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o none_o in_o heaven_n satan_n be_v long_o since_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o saint_n fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n circuit_n where_o do_v he_o walk_v but_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o though_o he_o can_v into_o paradise_n o_o christian_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o displease_v god_n no_o more_o here_o we_o cry_v lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o than_o our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o the_o full_a grace_n weaken_v sin_n but_o glory_n abolish_v it_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o 2._o the_o next_o evil_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n whatever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n must_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v complete_o happy_a as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmixed_a without_o the_o least_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v happiness_n and_o only_a happiness_n sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n here_o though_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v absalon_n can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o wise_a dispensation_n god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n we_o need_v to_o be_v diet_v and_o to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o relish_v our_o christian_a comfort_n the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n stand_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v something_o of_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n here_o we_o complain_v that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v with_o a_o like_a brightness_n as_o in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a there_o our_o sun_n remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a high-noon_n without_o cloud_n and_o overcasting_a nox_fw-la nullâ—_n secuta_fw-la est_fw-la no_o night_n follow_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v away_o heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o as_o gout_n and_o ache_n and_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o disease_n we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o fuel_n of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n peccant_a humour_n and_o principle_n of_o corruption_n as_o wood_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o itself_o so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o body_n principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o but_o there_o we_o be_v whole_o incorruptible_a yea_o because_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n one_o of_o the_o penal_a event_n of_o sin_n introduce_v by_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v do_v away_o the_o body_n rise_v in_o due_a proportion_n whatever_o be_v monstrous_a or_o mishapen_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o like_o the_o errata_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o for_o violence_n without_o heaven_n be_v a_o quiet_a place_n when_o there_o be_v tumult_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v introduce_v as_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o quiet_a posture_n psal._n 2.4_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v those_o bless_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n can_v molest_v they_o nor_o abuse_v they_o here_o the_o very_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o david_n complain_v psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n matth._n 13.41_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n here_o poor_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n labour_n thirst_v hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n and_o want_n which_o all_o cease_v then_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a one_o ephes._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n labour_n cease_v though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o do_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o still_o serve_v god_n but_o without_o weariness_n yea_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v to_o which_o the_o great_a potentate_n be_v subject_a though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o hard_a bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o the_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o stomach_n be_v abolish_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o a_o tear_a garment_n be_v piece_v and_o patch_v up_o with_o supply_n from_o abroad_o the_o sheep_n or_o silkworm_n supply_v we_o with_o clothe_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o food_n and_o all_o to_o support_v a_o ruinous_a fabric_n that_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o drop_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n nakedness_n will_v be_v no_o shame_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n and_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o help_n this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o be_v now_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o look_v out_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o it_o in_o short_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o â—ay_n upon_o this_o branch_n be_v comprise_v in_o rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n no_o distraction_n of_o business_n our_o whole_a employment_n there_o will_v be_v to_o
will_v bind_v we_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o solemn_a judgement_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n 2._o that_o the_o bind_a consideration_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n who_o in_o the_o day_n appoint_v will_v declare_v and_o determine_v every_o man_n right_n and_o qualification_n 3._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o consideration_n depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o that_o assurance_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o now_o refuse_v christ_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o till_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o office_n be_v useless_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n he_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a who_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n who_o will_v obey_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n at_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v who_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o once_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o that_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o do_v put_v they_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o mark_v 9.23_o to_o martha_n joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o still_o it_o hold_v good_a this_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a grace_n that_o make_v way_n for_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o christ._n second_o that_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o faith_n imply_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o transcendental_a respect_n and_o esteem_v so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o estimation_n of_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o other_o scripture_n as_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o have_v count_v and_o do_v count_v as_o not_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o honour_n ease_n profit_n and_o estate_n his_o own_o every_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o god_n and_o his_o own_o christ_n so_o matth._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o the_o pearl_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o precious_a when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v venture_v for_o his_o sake_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v allure_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o or_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o he_o nothing_o but_o this_o transcendentall_a respect_n beget_v the_o close_a adherence_n to_o christ._n now_o i_o will_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v this_o esteem_n 2._o that_o faith_n only_o will_v give_v it_o he_o 3._o the_o note_n or_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 1._o that_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n act_v 8.37_o 38._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o martha_n make_v her_o confession_n of_o faith_n joh._n 11.27_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v hitherto_o call_v their_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n this_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o vanquish_v all_o temptation_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n leap_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v prize_v but_o his_o office_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o no_o real_a improvement_n of_o his_o grace_n quandoquidem_fw-la panis_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la pinguis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tractatur_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la disceptatur_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la disputatur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la laudatur_fw-la in_o eclesiis_fw-la questiosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n esteem_n when_o sound_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n 2._o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o christ_n require_v not_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v voluntary_o perform_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 15.3_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n phil_n 2.7_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o do_v he_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cross_v but_o he_o have_v suffer_v great_a sorrow_n and_o agony_n that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o what_o he_o still_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o you_o live_v upon_o and_o by_o his_o life_n joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o we_o use_v he_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v
with_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o priestly_a action_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v his_o consecration_n to_o his_o everlasting_a bless_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v without_o these_o suffering_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a nor_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n nor_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n nor_o have_v a_o full_a feel_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o creature_n misery_n well_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o run_v parallel_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o inauguration_n into_o that_o priesthood_n he_o execute_v upon_o earth_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o have_v a_o christian_a for_o his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o soon_o as_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o for_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n at_o death_n 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o king_n we_o be_v make_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n now_o as_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n so_o neither_o our_o priestly_n and_o therefore_o it_o main_o respect_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n how_o be_v a_o poor_a christian_a a_o king_n here_o unless_o in_o a_o riddle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o metaphor_n a_o kingly_a spirit_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o beneath_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o reign_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n but_o the_o privilege_n come_v full_o to_o be_v verify_v when_o we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o enemy_n and_o reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n neither_o will_v this_o kingdom_n be_v terminate_v and_o end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim_n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o title_n right_o and_o interest_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n now_o proportionable_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o be_v make_v priest_n must_v be_v expound_v also_o we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o this_o office_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o person_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v yet_o behind_o why_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o priestly_a office_n also_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o now_o in_o this_o world_n our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a we_o be_v not_o get_v above_o our_o legal_a fear_n and_o grace_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o you_o know_v before_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o approach_v god_n without_o his_o wash_n lest_o he_o die_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o if_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o priest_n we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n now_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n somewhat_o be_v begin_v indeed_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o and_o end_n in_o perfect_a sanctification_n enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o our_o ministration_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v enough_o do_v on_o christ_n part_n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o merit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o as_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o figure_v all_o the_o time_n that_o interven_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n our_o consecration_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o god_n we_o be_v qualify_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o qualify_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o we_o have_v not_o the_o full_a privilege_n of_o priest_n till_o then_o which_o be_v intimacy_n full_a communion_n nearness_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o ministration_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o priest_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n god_n keep_v state_n and_o majesty_n then_o and_o his_o people_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o he_o the_o common_a israelite_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v not_o to_o camp_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o levite_n lest_o they_o die_v numb_a 1.52_o 53._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o camp_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o standard_n throughout_o the_o host._n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a israelite_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o though_o the_o levite_n may_v encamp_v near_o it_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n must_v
world_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v not_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n you_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v when_o you_o withdraw_v your_o affection_n after_o you_o have_v once_o give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n what_o have_v lust_n to_o do_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o little_a interest_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o note_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o that_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n what_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o worldly_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o sensual_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o proud_a you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n you_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n you_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a do_v you_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o humble_a christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o those_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v still_o strong_a how_o can_v you_o glory_n in_o his_o cross_n what_o experience_n have_v you_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o have_v you_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o feel_v any_o weaken_n of_o lust_n and_o decay_v of_o sin_n at_o least_o do_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o but_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o mortify_v they_o do_v you_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o with_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v they_o with_o watchfulness_n to_o resist_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o mortification_n set_v up_o but_o lust_n be_v let_v alone_o to_o reign_v without_o control_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n mark_n it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o your_o part_n man_n be_v not_o whole_o passive_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o true_a mortification_n be_v proper_a to_o grace_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n mere_a reason_n can_v reason_n may_v sometime_o convince_v we_o of_o lust_n but_o it_o can_v reform_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v blind_a but_o in_o all_o weak_a the_o sublimest_n philosophy_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v never_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o deny_v his_o lust_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o appearance_n temperate_a just_a sober_a and_o liberal_a but_o still_o the_o lust_n remain_v and_o therefore_o some_o in_o despair_n have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la they_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o so_o the_o excess_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v prevent_v they_o grow_v more_o outrageous_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v argue_v fast_o vow_v pray_v promise_n and_o watch_v against_o sin_n these_o be_v good_a mean_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o master_v sin_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o can_v have_v deliverance_n no_o where_o else_o be_v not_o counsel_n of_o reason_n able_a to_o help_v i_o no_o they_o can_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a course_n of_o mortification_n able_a to_o help_v i_o as_o fast_v watch_a prayer_n no_o these_o may_v restrain_v it_o somewhat_o and_o lessen_v the_o violence_n of_o it_o satan_n may_v be_v out_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o he_o return_v with_o more_o violence_n as_o the_o jailor_n hang_v more_o iron_n on_o he_o that_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o a_o escape_n it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o mortify_v sin_n use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n but_o feed_v and_o serve_v they_o they_o act_n for_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o against_o they_o nature_n be_v bad_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o these_o tempt_v temptation_n and_o cater_n and_o purvey_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o satisfy_v their_o boundless_a desire_n forecast_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v every_o wanton_a lust_n and_o loose_a desire_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o outward_a provocation_n when_o man_n feed_v their_o distemper_n and_o make_v nature_n more_o lustful_a and_o more_o wrathful_a jame_v 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n they_o rear_v up_o their_o concupiscence_n by_o excess_n and_o dainty_a morsel_n and_o all_o those_o course_n by_o which_o lust_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o be_v indeed_o inflame_v as_o salt_n water_n wet_v the_o palate_n but_o inflame_v the_o stomach_n so_o they_o nourish_v lust_n by_o voluntary_a cast_v themselves_o on_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o shun_v sin_n will_v shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o who_o will_v bring_v fire_n to_o a_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o as_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n so_o not_o to_o the_o occasion_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o meditation_n and_o thought_n by_o thought_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v bring_v together_o as_o a_o match_n be_v first_o propound_v before_o it_o be_v close_v with_o thought_n be_v sin_n be_v spokesman_n and_o fasten_v the_o temptation_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o worldly_a thought_n admire_v outward_a excellency_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n wrathful_a thought_n debase_v man_n every_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o injury_n and_o offence_n and_o so_o inflame_v their_o spirit_n or_o else_o by_o a_o free_a and_o uncontrole_v use_v of_o the_o sense_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n death_n get_v in_o by_o the_o window_n eve_n see_v the_o fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v david_n see_v bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 11.3_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o this_o inflame_v his_o heart_n solomon_n bid_v we_o prov._n 23.31_o look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n
abridge_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o condemn_v their_o garb_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v what_o god_n have_v not_o condemn_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o superstition_n positive_a when_o we_o count_v that_o holy_a that_o god_n never_o make_v holy_a and_o negative_a when_o we_o condemn_v that_o for_o sinful_a which_o god_n never_o make_v sinful_a therefore_o what_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o trace_v and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v best_a discover_v by_o consider_v the_o use._n what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o apparel_n they_o be_v diverse_a either_o for_o necessity_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n therefore_o they_o that_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n sin_n against_o that_o or_o else_o for_o honesty_n or_o modesty_n to_o cover_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o for_o profit_n such_o apparel_n as_o suit_n with_o our_o calling_n and_o course_n of_o life_n or_o for_o frugality_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o may_v not_o waste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v either_o for_o family-uses_a or_o for_o other_o good_a uses_n or_o for_o distinction_n of_o person_n of_o age_n sex_n and_o rank_a deut._n 22.5_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o man_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o woman_n garment_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o these_o end_v the_o abuse_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o apparel_n and_o ornament_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n disguise_v nature_n and_o seek_v to_o mend_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o patch_v paint_v and_o other_o varnish_n of_o art_n jezebel_n be_v infamous_a in_o scripture_n for_o paint_v and_o dare_v any_o sober_a woman_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v herself_o into_o her_o garb_n and_o fashion_n they_o reprove_v god_n that_o seek_v to_o mend_v nature_n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dislike_n of_o god_n work_n so_o tertullian_n before_o he_o they_o dislike_v god_n workmanship_n in_o their_o own_o face_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n how_o to_o mend_v it_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v artificial_a be_v from_o the_o devil_n how_o shall_v god_n own_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o workmanship_n will_v thy_o maker_n own_o thy_o disguise_a face_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o face_n that_o i_o make_v we_o shall_v appear_v before_o man_n with_o no_o other_o face_n than_o we_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v i_o have_v god_n see_v i_o thus_o disguise_v patch_a and_o paint_v do_v not_o conscience_n startle_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v make_v will_v thou_o appear_v then_o with_o these_o spot_n and_o artificial_a varnish_n 2._o addictedness_n to_o fashion_n certain_o that_o argue_v such_o a_o levity_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n of_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o fashion_n be_v plain_a by_o isa._n 3._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o reason_n but_o to_o show_v they_o be_v vain_o addict_v to_o fashion_n so_o zeph._n 1.8_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n though_o it_o be_v in_o courtier_n noble_n prince_n and_o king_n child_n their_o new_a and_o strange_a exotic_a garb_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o private_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o what_o date_n shall_v our_o habit_n be_v shall_v we_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o adam_n to_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o skin_n and_o leave_n and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o former_a age_n i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o vanity_n and_o affection_n in_o be_v too_o much_o out_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o live_v as_o in_o be_v too_o much_o in_o it_o therefore_o our_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o general_a and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a wise_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o christian_a gravity_n to_o be_v first_o in_o a_o fashion_n and_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v new_a nor_o to_o take_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fashion_n among_o those_o that_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o that_o be_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n disprove_v rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o business_n of_o long_a hair_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n ruffianlike_a to_o go_v with_o long_a hair_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v this_o sense_n that_o if_o woman_n will_v come_v with_o their_o nakedness_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o man_n will_v wear_v long_a hair_n and_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v contend_v and_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o general_a and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o all_o such_o case_n mark_v the_o vain_a world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v you_o a_o precedent_n but_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n and_o their_o sobriety_n 3._o when_o our_o apparel_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v more_o due_a to_o person_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o to_o those_o of_o inferior_a place_n matth._n 11.8_o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o they_o that_o stand_v before_o prince_n than_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o estate_n must_v be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o family_n and_o the_o poor_a when_o our_o garment_n exceed_v our_o ability_n nay_o but_o take_v they_o both_o together_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v our_o ability_n yet_o if_o they_o exceed_v our_o state_n place_n and_o call_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o minister_n who_o shall_v be_v mortify_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o shine_v in_o bravery_n as_o other_o do_v so_o for_o minister_n wife_n the_o scripture_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o woman_n in_o that_o relation_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o their_o wife_n must_v be_v grave_a sober_a and_o for_o servant_n it_o be_v odious_a to_o see_v they_o strive_v to_o be_v in_o a_o garb_n exceed_v their_o station_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o of_o better_a rank_n and_o high_a place_n as_o habit_n be_v give_v for_o necessity_n so_o for_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o as_o odd_a a_o sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o inferior_a exalt_v in_o pomp_n as_o to_o put_v the_o attire_n of_o the_o head_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o shoe_n on_o the_o head_n 4._o when_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n garment_n be_v give_v to_o cover_v nakedness_n and_o the_o deformity_n that_o be_v introduce_v by_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v the_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o leave_v the_o breast_n naked_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o this_o rule_n they_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n which_o they_o shall_v vail_v and_o hide_v especial_o in_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.10_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o
another_o wealth_n not_o his_o own_o exclusive_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la not_o his_o own_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v and_o exclude_v the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o beast_n every_o one_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o human_a society_n be_v maintain_v by_o communion_n and_o converse_n yea_o in_o many_o case_n other_o good_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v more_o than_o our_o own_o rom._n 15.3_o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o elect_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o single_a life_n to_o save_v the_o community_n i_o must_v promote_v their_o spiritual_a good_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o temporal_n my_o interest_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_v for_o a_o more_o public_a good_n 8_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v help_v other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 24.13_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_n due_a carnal_a wicked_a covetous_a man_n stand_v upon_o property_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o estate_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o god_n it_o be_v we_o in_o law_n but_o god_n in_o use_n and_o you_o be_v but_o steward_n for_o he_o this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o do_v not_o rob_v other_o thou_o be_v a_o thief_n before_o god_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o estate_n as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o use_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thief_n prov._n 3.27_o withhold_a not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o owner_n that_o which_o thou_o detain_v from_o they_o be_v they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o and_o his_o member_n need_v it_o ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la qui_fw-la capit_fw-la aliena_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o dispose_v our_o good_n and_o estate_n for_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v injustice_n and_o sin_n as_o steward_n must_v dispose_v of_o good_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n second_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v just_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n image_n ephes._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_o god_n as_o righteousness_n we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n not_o only_o in_o holiness_n but_o in_o righteousness_n see_v the_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o the_o one_o signify_v purity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o our_o deal_v and_o conversation_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n his_o essence_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o administration_n just_a so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v like_o god_n in_o both_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n righteous_o amiable_o and_o just_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 3.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v what_o be_v these_o defraud_n no_o man_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v you_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o say_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o grace_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v act_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o still_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v to_o god_n to_o see_v his_o child_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n god_n exceed_o hate_v iniquity_n in_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n deut._n 25.15_o 16._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o prov._n 20.10_o divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.9_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n so_o psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o truant_n at_o school_n be_v a_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o carnal_a professor_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o god_n if_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a they_o never_o learn_v it_o of_o grace_n hypocrite_n usual_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o they_o seldom_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n none_o so_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n this_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neh._n 5.9_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o you_o do_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v religion_n and_o do_v it_o all_o the_o right_o we_o can_v and_o make_v it_o comely_a rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o men._n the_o wicked_a world_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n to_o human_a society_n as_o his_o grace_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v challenge_n dent_n imperatores_fw-la tale_n tale_n consules_a tale_n exactores_fw-la fisci_fw-la talem_fw-la exercitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n prince_n magistrate_n such_o treasurer_n such_o soldier_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v but_o religion_n be_v mighty_o make_v a_o contempt_n when_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o vile_a practice_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o own_o comfort_n whatever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o evil._n samuel_n can_v say_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o if_o good_a come_v prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n and_o in_o death_n you_o will_v die_v comfortable_o when_o you_o can_v wash_v your_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o consider_v how_o just_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v grace_v come_v short_a what_o a_o disparagement_n be_v this_o as_o if_o grace_n do_v teach_v thou_o to_o be_v unjust_a regulus_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v a_o exquisite_a torment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o curius_n dentatus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a
of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a one_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n will_v he_o not_o please_v himself_o in_o forthink_v of_o the_o happiness_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a state_n so_o we_o vile_a creature_n that_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n will_v have_v more_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v up_o more_o of_o the_o muse_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v still_o observe_v what_o we_o muse_v upon_o most_o carnal_a thought_n and_o carnal_a project_n discover_v a_o carnal_a heart_n when_o we_o be_v always_o think_v of_o pluck_v down_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a advance_v our_o family_n and_o provide_v worldly_a increase_n when_o we_o be_v talk_v to_o ourselves_o as_o luke_n 12.18_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v frame_v dialogue_n with_o himself_o of_o bestow_v his_o good_n this_o show_v a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o james_n 4.13_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o as_o young_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o hope_n and_o run_v out_o their_o estate_n ere_o they_o possess_v they_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o matter_n carnal_a or_o heavenly_a still_o feed_v upon_o its_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_a hope_n you_o will_v be_v entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o supposition_n of_o heaven_n and_o frame_v image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o it_o bewray_v itself_o by_o hearty_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o long_n after_o this_o happiness_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v they_o be_v still_o look_v out_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a they_o be_v of_o the_o want_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n a_o stone_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o centre_n it_o move_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o long_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o desire_n and_o heart_n after_o his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o groan_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o bless_a hope_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o head_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o put_v out_o our_o head_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o judg._n 5.28_o sisera_n mother_n and_o the_o lady_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lettuce_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v as_o if_o they_o will_v spy_v he_o afar_o off_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o look_v out_o when_o will_v the_o change_n come_v when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o more_o entire_a love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n already_o therefore_o they_o long_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o believer_n he_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.36_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n here_o upon_o earth_n hope_n be_v call_v not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o solid_a spiritual_fw-la joy_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n in_o worldly_a thing_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o travel_v and_o burdensome_a expectation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n but_o a_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o his_o hope_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a all_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n it_o depend_v on_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o always_o but_o all_o believer_n whenever_o they_o meditate_v upon_o heaven_n they_o find_v sweetness_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o think_v what_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o christ._n worldly_a hope_n be_v only_o as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o travel_v in_o expectation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o fruition_n but_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o lively_a joy_n look_v as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o hug_v the_o promise_n o_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a promise_n that_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n at_o length_n that_o shall_v save_v the_o world_n thus_o they_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o foresee_v concern_v christ_n in_o vision_n type_n and_o figure_n so_o christian_n that_o wait_v for_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v how_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o meditate_v upon_o their_o hope_n ii_o to_o show_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o it_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a how_o do_v this_o hope_n make_v he_o purify_v himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n now_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v thus_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o my_o happiness_n do_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o can_v indulge_v and_o allow_v these_o lust_n in_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n hope_n for_o nothing_o de_z futuro_fw-la which_o he_o will_v not_o present_o compass_v be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o for_o a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a estate_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o sinlesness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o begin_v here_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v require_v preparation_n here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v meet_v season_v and_o qualify_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o these_o glorious_a hope_n 2._o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n by_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v out-shined_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v and_o can_v see_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a so_o when_o we_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n upon_o our_o bless_a hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obscure_v the_o apostle_n render_v
these_o two_o prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n mat._n 17.4_o heaven_n be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o city_n a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v this_o for_o the_o part_n of_o this_o happiness_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v full_a we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v eternal_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ocean_n of_o sweetness_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a stretch_v out_o to_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n yet_o god_n fill_v it_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o shall_v be_v complete_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o want_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sea_n enter_v into_o a_o bucket_n or_o cup_n or_o a_o river_n into_o a_o man._n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a 3._o for_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a our_o happiness_n be_v immortal_a we_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o which_o double_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o that_o state_n god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o happiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o shall_v never_o lay_v aside_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o garland_n that_o shall_v not_o wither_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a state_n but_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a delight_n christ_n manifestation_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o enjoyment_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n barrel_n of_o meal_n and_o cruse_n of_o oil_n never_o spend_v but_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o actual_a comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n sermon_n xv._n titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o they_o appear_v they_o have_v other_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o be_v see_v a_o large_a estate_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o invisible_a country_n it_o be_v not_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la a_o land_n unknown_a but_o it_o be_v a_o land_n unseen_a pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n so_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o happiness_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yeâ—_n appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o with_o spiritual_a light_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n however_o christian_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v afflict_a despicable_a yet_o they_o be_v bless_v creature_n look_v as_o beast_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o corrupt_a church_n be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o glorious_a outside_n with_o a_o golden_a cup_n so_o carnal_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6.12_o that_o be_v excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n and_o disguise_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o take_v off_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o in_o a_o darklanthorn_n the_o light_n be_v hide_v till_o the_o cover_v be_v remove_v little_a of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n upon_o the_o christian_n glory_n now_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o veil_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o christian_a pass_v under_o censure_n and_o reproach_n thus_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o garden_n and_o a_o field_n differ_v little_a in_o winter_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a and_o other_o man_n till_o the_o great_a imperial_a day_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n yea_o this_o happiness_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v hide_v from_o ourselves_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o sense_n and_o present_a experience_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o miserable_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n now_o and_o then_o holy_a meditation_n strike_v out_o and_o open_v a_o window_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o we_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o young_a heir_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v we_o exact_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o light_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a but_o to_o be_v thankful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o while_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n aforehand_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o hope_n abraham_n when_o he_o have_v only_o a_o grant_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n actual_o possess_v there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n gen._n 13.17_o 18._o so_o this_o be_v one_o effect_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o begin_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v praise_v god_n before_o enjoyment_n though_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n faith_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o before_o we_o enjoy_v he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o certain_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n where_o god_n bless_v we_o our_o blessing_n be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o he_o ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o our_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o our_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o best_a of_o our_o portion_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o whenever_o we_o think_v of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o sy_n how_o much_o we_o do_v expect_v there_o be_v freedom_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v wrath_n present_a be_v nothing_o to_o wrath_n to_o come_v now_o god_n manage_v all_o thing_n by_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v all_o god_n wrath._n those_o everlasting_a flame_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n the_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n for_o a_o hour_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o then_o what_o be_v
it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o be_v before_o do_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o smite_v therefore_o some_o think_v he_o shall_v only_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o rod_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o signal_n of_o former_a miracle_n other_o think_v his_o error_n be_v in_o smite_v twice_o when_o once_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o cause_n their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n not_o manifest_v in_o his_o smite_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o speak_n psal._n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o li_n therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v impatience_n mingle_v with_o diffidence_n and_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n more_o than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o at_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_a you_o rebel_n and_o also_o the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o the_o passion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o fault_n but_o withal_o it_o disturb_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n or_o so_o as_o he_o may_v set_v out_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o provocation_n not_o as_o become_v a_o meek_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o there_o be_v unbelief_n and_o distrust_n in_o it_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n a_o speech_n that_o savour_v of_o doubt_v which_o need_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o express_a promise_n they_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o god_n say_v numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o abundance_n for_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o multitude_n with_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n or_o if_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n be_v clear_a they_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o murmur_a and_o unthankful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v scandal_n in_o it_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v charge_v the_o rock_n to_o yield_v forth_o water_n and_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o good_a example_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n in_o their_o great_a strait_o ver_fw-la 12._o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o public_o before_o the_o people_n show_v affiance_n in_o god_n as_o become_v they_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sanctify_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o 1._o among_o the_o people_n by_o give_v water_n for_o their_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 48.21_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n also_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o as_o for_o they_o so_o for_o their_o cattle_n yea_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v benefit_n by_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n so_o isa._n 43.20_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a 2._o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ezek._n 38.16_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o powerful_a god_n so_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o aright_o or_o by_o punish_v they_o that_o transgress_v his_o precept_n this_o be_v the_o history_n now_o observe_v it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o sy_n the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n deut._n 34.5_o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v though_o man_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fail_n or_o excuse_v their_o evil_a action_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o hinder_v god_n wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o temporal_o though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prov._n 11.31_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o chastisement_n sure_o the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o design_n but_o by_o surprise_n not_o commit_v with_o a_o strong_a will_n but_o out_o of_o frailty_n and_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n as_o moses_n often_o mention_v this_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n make_v here_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o for_o it_o that_o his_o example_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n or_o disbelieve_v his_o word_n yet_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o notable_a inconvenience_n god_n people_n often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a government_n of_o our_o supreme_a lord_n behold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o deserve_v our_o most_o solemn_a consideration_n many_o misery_n we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o they_o be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n and_o our_o chastisement_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man._n numb_a 12.3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o commendation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n though_o by_o moses_n his_o own_o pen._n now_o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o anger_n and_o avenge_a ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v offend_v wrong_a and_o contemn_v yet_o this_o meek_a man_n can_v be_v thus_o angry_a psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o ver_fw-la 33._o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a and_o such_o weakness_n as_o they_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o dear_a who_o will_v have_v think_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o embitter_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o mingle_v our_o passion_n with_o god_n public_a service_n or_o to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a perturbation_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o provoke_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o blame_v and_o correction_n though_o man_n
he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o loath_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o persecution_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o he_o be_v more_o inexorable_a and_o merciless_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n none_o have_v do_v more_o vile_a thing_n against_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n than_o man_n account_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n when_o once_o the_o temptation_n have_v prevail_v upon_o they_o herod_n agrippa_n be_v a_o sweet_a nature_a popular_a man_n but_o he_o slay_v james_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v peter_n also_o act_v 12.1_o 2._o and_o all_o out_o of_o easiness_n and_o facility_n to_o please_v the_o people_n usual_o none_o fall_v soon_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o persecution_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n than_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v counsel_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o pliant_a and_o please_a disposition_n and_o all_o their_o part_n and_o excellency_n be_v but_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o cutler_n shop_n as_o ready_a for_o the_o thief_n as_o the_o true_a man_n to_o purchase_v he_o be_v easy_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o turn_v against_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o thing_n 2_o doct._n that_o in_o some_o respect_n christ_n love_v those_o that_o be_v orderly_a and_o civil_a and_o do_v but_o outward_o carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o god_n command_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reason_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o 1._o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o tho'_o the_o rest_v in_o it_o make_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o go_v no_o further_o micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o now_o all_o good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v good_a christ_n love_v it_o 2._o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o own_o the_o least_o good_a in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o on_o to_o more_o here_o be_v a_o towardly_a young_a man_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o discourage_v he_o tho'_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_a it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o mat._n 12.20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n will_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v that_o be_v not_o despise_v and_o reject_v weakling_n when_o a_o reed_n be_v break_v we_o cast_v it_o away_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o we_o be_v discourage_v from_o blow_v while_o we_o see_v no_o flame_n but_o smoke_n but_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o disposition_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o despise_v the_o smoke_a flax_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o goodness_n in_o a_o creature_n tho'_o it_o be_v but_o smoke_n christ_n will_v own_v it_o 3._o because_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o mankind_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n his_o rejoice_v be_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o mountain_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v press_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n titus_n 3.8_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n of_o humane_a society_n therefore_o will_v show_v his_o like_n of_o it_o and_o how_o please_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o justice_z equity_n temperance_n prudence_n moderation_n fidelity_n christ_n will_v put_v some_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n on_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n jesus_n love_v he_o use_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o 1._o negative_o to_o show_v what_o use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o jesus_n his_o love_n of_o these_o moral_a virtue_n 1._o we_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v love_n moral_a virtue_n as_o meritorious_a of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o necessary_o to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n the_o pelagian_n have_v this_o axiom_n facienti_fw-la bomini_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la tenetur_fw-la deus_fw-la dare_v ulteriorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o let_v a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v god_n be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o that_o to_o give_v he_o further_o grace_n and_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n as_o they_o hold_v merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_v of_o renew_a man_n so_o they_o hold_v merit_n of_o congruity_n in_o the_o work_v of_o unrenewed_a man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o right_n and_o equity_n be_v bind_v to_o recompense_v they_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o conversion_n but_o the_o scripture_n put_v conversion_n upon_o another_o bottom_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o the_o good_a work_n we_o have_v do_v but_o mere_o of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mercy_n titus_n 3.4_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o convert_v grace_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a cause_n he_o can_v have_v say_v simple_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o will_v disprove_v work_n therefore_o he_o do_v express_v it_o negative_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v say_v this_o not_o only_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o also_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o so_o may_v have_v allow_v it_o as_o a_o con-cause_n as_o have_v some_o influence_n something_o in_o it_o to_o bind_v god_n o_o no_o he_o exclude_v work_n altogether_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v it_o negative_o and_o positive_o he_o may_v have_v say_v thus_o not_o by_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o no_o but_o he_o say_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v he_o describe_v the_o work_n which_o he_o reject_v as_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o save_v grace_n all_o our_o moral_a righteousness_n the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n they_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v save_v we_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a infallible_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v grace_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v this_o as_o that_o he_o do_v love_n good_a quality_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o christian_a virtue_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n morality_n be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v not_o lift_v it_o up_o beyond_o its_o place_n there_o be_v something_o better_o and_o that_o be_v grace_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o i_o observe_v this_o because_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a atheist_n that_o will_v cry_v up_o moral_a righteousness_n beyond_o its_o worth_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o debase_v the_o esteem_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o world_n now_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o they_o think_v there_o be_v more_o honesty_n by_o the_o natural_a institution_n of_o the_o heathen_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o cry_v up_o moral_a honesty_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o do_v confess_v if_o we_o compare_v some_o honest_a heathen_n with_o many_o christian_n in_o name_n that_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o monstrous_a impiety_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o better_a man_n loose_a professor_n dishonour_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o sound_a grape_n in_o the_o cluster_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o
follow_v christ_n to_o any_o purpose_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o use_n when_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o malefactor_n bear_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o they_o be_v nail_v to_o it_o alive_a so_o let_v he_o reckon_v upon_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o cross._n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a follow_v of_o christ_n special_a and_o general_a 1._o special_a as_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n train_v up_o for_o the_o ministry_n these_o do_v follow_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v witness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a unto_o all_o his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v better_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o world_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o those_o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o follow_v i_o be_v come_v take_v lot_n and_o share_n with_o i_o abide_v with_o i_o be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o the_o phrase_n bear_v a_o more_o general_a sense_n joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v either_o to_o take_v his_o direction_n or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v his_o direction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o their_o master_n in_o any_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o they_o that_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o teacher_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o they_o follow_v he_o mar._n 17._o â—_o hear_v you_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o example_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o whosoever_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v follow_v he_o or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o all_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1_o doct._n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o other_o duty_n upon_o you_o than_o what_o you_o be_v engage_v unto_o by_o your_o baptism_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o explain_v what_o your_o baptism_n bind_v you_o to_o which_o be_v a_o bond_n upon_o you_o to_o enter_v yourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o choose_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o a_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n viz._n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n before_o there_o be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n then_o for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o three_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o aâ—r_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o must_v be_v renounce_v mention_v there_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n live_v a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n that_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v their_o principle_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o the_o example_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v encourage_v we_o and_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o do_v strong_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v indeed_o enter_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v renounce_v that_o we_o may_v have_v another_o rule_n another_o lord_n and_o another_o principle_n another_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n another_o lord_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n another_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o empty_a of_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dispossess_v of_o those_o strong_a and_o curse_a inmate_n that_o have_v such_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptise_a philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_v 8.37_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o christ_n disciple_n that_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o people_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o give_v he_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o we_o may_v as_o much_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o robe_n upon_o he_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n we_o mock_v he_o as_o they_o do_v take_v three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cuiâ—râ—s_fw-la nomini_fw-la subject_n a_o negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la tertull._n it_o be_v a_o mockage_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o title_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n live_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o any_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o walk_v answerable_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a league_n with_o they_o still_o
lord_n and_o master_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n joh._n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v itâ—_n own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o a_o thorough_a christian_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v lukewarm_a not_o care_v how_o thing_n go_v he_o may_v find_v frienâ—dship_n with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v be_v faithful_a the_o world_n will_v hate_v he_o as_o a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a seed_n can_v agree_v gal._n 4.29_o for_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o 3._o it_o be_v needful_a in_o order_n to_o our_o follow_a christ_n that_o our_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manfold_a temptation_n there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n and_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v retreat_v to_o our_o great_a privilege_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n tribulatio_fw-la tam_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la immo_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o multò_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la affliction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o life_n itself_o yea_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 1_o use_v be_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1_o with_o what_o thought_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o christianity_n namely_o with_o expectation_n of_o the_o cross._n we_o can_v but_o expect_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o trouble_n in_o christ_n service_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a season_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrational_a it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v need_n be_v a_o mortify_v and_o resolute_a man._n 1._o a_o mortify_v wean_a man_n that_o which_o be_v laâ—e_o be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12.13_o if_o we_o have_v any_o weak_a part_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o the_o assault_n will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o fierce_a a_o garrison_n that_o look_v to_o be_v besiege_a take_v care_n to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a place_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o entrance_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a mortify_v every_o corrupt_a inclination_n lest_o it_o betray_v he_o be_v it_o love_v of_o honour_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n 2._o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o resolve_a man_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o or_o else_o in_o hard_a way_n he_o will_v soon_o founder_v and_o halt_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolve_a mind_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o nature_n in_o the_o general_n be_v against_o bear_v the_o cross_n christ_n himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n recoil_v and_o shun_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o suffer_v heb._n 12.11_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a and_o beside_o lust_n if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v out_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o stumble_v and_o we_o need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o great_a resolution_n or_o else_o after_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o now_o most_o christian_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o so_o they_o trip_v up_o their_o own_o heel_n most_o christian_n be_v not_o resolute_a and_o do_v but_o take_v up_o religion_n as_o a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n not_o as_o a_o journey_n so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n 3._o what_o fool_n they_o be_v that_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o a_o carnal_a design_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n they_o quite_o mistake_v it_o there_o be_v inconvenience_n that_o attend_v religion_n in_o peaceable_a time_n but_o the_o profession_n will_v afterward_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o change_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o that_o hope_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o better_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o follow_v a_o naked_a christ_n upon_o unseen_a encouragement_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v temporal_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n quite_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v christ_n another_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v to_o draw_v in_o proselyte_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n satan_n show_v we_o the_o bait_n and_o hide_v the_o hook_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o the_o worst_a at_o first_o the_o world_n use_v to_o invite_v follower_n with_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o cross_n why_o so_o partly_o to_o discourage_v hypocrite_n who_o will_v come_v and_o cheapen_v and_o taste_v but_o will_v not_o buy_v christ_n will_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o have_v they_o count_v the_o charge_n partly_o to_o forearm_v his_o people_n that_o they_o account_v affliction_n will_v come_v and_o prepare_v according_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n on_o these_o term_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o endure_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n god_n never_o intend_v isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n lay_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n partly_o because_o sorrow_n foresee_v leave_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o evil_n be_v more_o familiarize_v before_o it_o come_v job_n 3.25_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o when_o we_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o prophesy_v and_o do_v expect_v evil_n they_o smart_v less_o praecogitati_fw-la mali_fw-la mollis_fw-la ictus_fw-la but_o when_o they_o come_v unlooked_a for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o burdensome_a he_o say_v his_o lesson_n best_o that_o often_o con_v it_o over_o partly_o because_o it_o allay_v the_o offence_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o beforehand_o joh._n 16.1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o ver._n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o at_o random_n we_o pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v read_v and_o yet_o we_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v
a_o daily_a need_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o humble_a and_o submissive_a to_o god_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a they_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o can_v endure_v his_o strict_a government_n so_o jer._n 22.21_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o well_o at_o ease_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v control_v in_o their_o will_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v who_o so_o self-willed_a proud_a and_o scornful_a of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o so_o apt_a to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o use_v their_o riches_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o provide_v accommodation_n for_o their_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n self-denial_n and_o a_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o lawless_a liberty_n which_o they_o take_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v comply_v with_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2._o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n precept_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v reckon_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n first_o or_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o exercise_n ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v before_o the_o tribunal_n now_o say_v he_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n many_o think_v it_o be_v factious_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o christ_n put_v it_o in_o to_o our_o indenture_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o will_v suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o suffering_n but_o he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v when_o god_n will_v now_o the_o cross_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o all_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o endure_v blow_n suffer_v smart_n and_o to_o account_v all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v joyful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o present_a thing_n o_o how_o irksome_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o to_o those_o that_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o office_n and_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a tide_n and_o current_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n to_o be_v averse_a to_o suffering_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n but_o when_o it_o go_v to_o excess_n it_o argue_v a_o tenderness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o have_v consult_v with_o satan_n matth._n 16.22_o say_v peter_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n now_o the_o more_o man_n have_v to_o lose_v the_o more_o tender_a they_o be_v of_o lose_v it_o a_o little_a be_v soon_o quit_v this_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n great_a man_n when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o shrink_v and_o fall_v off_o present_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n judas_n that_o have_v the_o bag_n turn_v apostate_n and_o traitor_n to_o christ_n joh._n 12.6_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o opposition_n increase_a the_o suppose_a kingdom_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_a he_o think_v of_o betray_v his_o master_n heaven_n be_v no_o pennyworth_n for_o he_o if_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a 3._o let_v he_o follow_v i_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v follow_v he_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o example_n 1._o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n now_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n eternal_a this_o be_v one_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v which_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o high_a motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o walk_v therein_o and_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v get_v home_o to_o god_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o present_a advantage_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v tho'_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_n whilst_o this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o well_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o here_o we_o shall_v ply_v our_o work_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o wage_n that_o here_o we_o shall_v study_v holiness_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o he_o now_o what_o doctrine_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o this_o to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o psal._n 17.14_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o consolation_n here_o luk._n 16.32_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o life-time_n luk._n 16.25_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o dislodging_n and_o removal_n and_o of_o forego_v the_o thing_n they_o love_v and_o see_v for_o a_o god_n they_o never_o see_v oh_o how_o tedious_a be_v this_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v already_o happy_a and_o bless_v and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o change_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o his_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n 1._o in_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v after_o he_o even_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o robbery_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v rebellious_a thought_n against_o the_o empire_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v thrust_v
the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o general_n and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o first_o the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n certain_o the_o general_n faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v no_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n so_o that_o the_o general_n faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o hearty_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o grace_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n 3._o the_o adjunct_n or_o qualification_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a cordial_a or_o hearty_a assent_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n consider_v material_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n formal_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v under_o that_o consideration_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n material_o consider_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n history_n of_o fact_n do_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n all_o these_o be_v apprehend_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a live_n or_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n only_o among_o these_o object_n some_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a other_o of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v holy_a here_o nor_o happy_a hereafter_o such_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o special_o call_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o not_o of_o like_a weight_n and_o importance_n with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n divers_a history_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o some_o lesser_a doctrine_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o know_v and_o believe_v a_o implicit_a faith_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o rest_n now_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o call_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v thing_n not_o distinct_o and_o apart_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o common_a principle_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o book_n divine_o inspire_v and_o yet_o have_v never_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o history_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v true_a but_o not_o by_o a_o explicit_a faith_n for_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o by_o a_o implicit_a and_o general_a faith_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v the_o book_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v read_v the_o book_n and_o know_v particular_o what_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n gideon_n baruk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n and_o believe_v it_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a faith_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n implicit_o and_o not_o with_o that_o particularity_n which_o be_v require_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a and_o so_o do_v many_o weak_a christian_n assent_n to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v only_o express_o and_o explicit_o believe_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v laziness_n in_o any_o or_o a_o overly_o carelessness_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n and_o seek_v no_o far_o no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o for_o tho'_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a be_v but_o few_o yet_o other_o point_n have_v their_o use_n and_o conduce_v both_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n material_o consider_v we_o must_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o formal_a consideration_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o for_o every_o assent_n even_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v faith_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v certain_o hold_v and_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n reveal_v any_o such_o truth_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o seem_v necessary_a and_o cogent_a to_o he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o assurance_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n the_o historian_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n who_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o the_o happy_a chance_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n or_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o the_o bare_a warrant_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n or_o evidence_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o the_o description_n offer_v to_o we_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o this_o object_n whiâ—h_n be_v a_o assent_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v some_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n about_o truth_n apprehension_n and_o dijudication_n or_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n about_o it_o so_o in_o these_o divine_a truth_n first_o we_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n or_o tenor_n of_o they_o or_o consider_v what_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n but_o then_o second_o we_o judge_v or_o determine_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v acknowledgement_n or_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o faith_n three_o the_o adjunct_n or_o qualification_n of_o this_o assent_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_n and_o hearty_a assent_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n so_o faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o it_o or_o pass_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o noncontradiction_n or_o not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o most_o have_v and_o come_v from_o their_o inadvertency_n and_o carelessness_n about_o divine_a maâ—ters_n they_o do_v not_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n propound_v because_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o in_o their_o serious_a thought_n this_o differ_v little_a from_o child_n learning_n question_n of_o catechism_n or_o say_v thing_n by_o rote_n they_o can_v say_v over_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o they_o you_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o think_v and_o say_v any_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v for_o they_o say_v it_o and_o never_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o most_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o other_o do_v but_o consider_v not_o
eye_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n first_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n we_o do_v so_o see_v god_n heaven_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n god_n whilst_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o act_v 2.25_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n christ_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n heaven_n they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v only_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o compare_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n nullifi_v sin_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o mortify_v it_o but_o yet_o real_o it_o make_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shun_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o firm_a belief_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o so_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v move_v the_o more_o passionate_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v the_o passion_n but_o yet_o faith_n do_v effectual_o move_v we_o tho'_o not_o so_o passionate_o second_o as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n this_o sight_n prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v a_o christian_a have_v sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o sensible_a object_n which_o be_v please_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o but_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o glorious_a thing_n which_o take_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n life_n and_o love_n care_n and_o time_n and_o so_o be_v wean_v from_o sense-pleasing_a vanity_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o better_a thing_n and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a to_o life_n be_v count_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o redeemer_n blessing_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o sight_n and_o sense_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n prevail_v against_o the_o musement_n of_o sense_n and_o sway_v his_o choice_n and_o incline_v his_o heart_n and_o govern_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a or_o relief_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o will_v appear_v at_o last_o and_o will_v prove_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o can_v leave_v thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o expect_v short_o to_o enjoy_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o sense_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o property_n show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n elicit_v and_o imperate_a elicit_v act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o grace_n imperate_a be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o may_v more_o plain_o call_v they_o act_n and_o effect_n 1._o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v assent_v consent_n trust_v or_o dependence_n 1._o for_o assent_v to_o such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o less_o sensible_a help_n we_o need_v to_o underprop_v our_o assent_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christ_n person_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v now_o absent_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o faith_n they_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o few_o sensible_a help_v faith_n have_v beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o acceptable_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o accept_v of_o the_o assurance_n god_n offer_v without_o satisfaction_n to_o sense_n 2._o for_o consent_v when_o we_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v invisible_a who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o before_o we_o get_v thither_o we_o must_v encounter_v many_o difficulty_n yea_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n but_o the_o believer_n can_v as_o real_o and_o hearty_o transact_v with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v he_o as_o he_o can_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o offer_v a_o good_a bargain_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v he_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o treasure_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o be_v and_o do_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o another_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n which_o maintain_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n though_o our_o happiness_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yea_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v harrass_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o the_o sign_n i._n e._n any_o sensible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o respect_n to_o we_o yet_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n
and_o with_o least_o default_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o blot_n in_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n will_v you_o know_v then_o whether_o your_o faith_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a know_v it_o by_o this_o the_o more_o you_o can_v adhere_v to_o christ_n whatever_o temptation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o can_v venture_v not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o deny_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v never_o worth_a the_o keep_n if_o i_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a vain_a pleasure_n what_o can_v i_o deny_v for_o christ_n sure_o momentary_a delight_n be_v buy_v too_o dear_a if_o it_o must_v be_v buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a joy_n esau_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o profane_a person_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o if_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v so_o with_o man_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reclaim_v they_o these_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v but_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v take_v his_o journey_n into_o another_o world_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v all_o our_o interest_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o god_n be_v trust_v as_o our_o felicity_n worldly_a felicity_n must_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o duty_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v incur_v blame_n and_o shame_n with_o man_n yea_o damage_n and_o loss_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n our_o faith_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 3._o if_o god_n call_v you_o not_o to_o suffering_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o expenseful_a and_o self-denying_a duty_n which_o ever_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o you_o matth._n 25.35_o visit_v the_o sick_a clothing_n the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o can_v you_o trust_v christ_n upon_o such_o promise_n and_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o most_o man_n love_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n and_o the_o flesh_n engross_v all_o faith_n get_v little_a from_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o god_n these_o man_n run_v a_o fearful_a hazard_n of_o be_v reject_v for_o ever_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 4._o if_o your_o faith_n make_v you_o to_o submit_v to_o providence_n when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o entire_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o command_a will_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o his_o dispose_n will_n you_o can_v shift_v yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o your_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o heaven_n at_o last_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o point_n nothing_o shall_v be_v reserve_v so_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o may_v have_v his_o save_a grace_n let_v he_o give_v or_o take_v the_o more_o willing_o you_o do_v this_o the_o strong_a be_v your_o faith_n certain_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o three_o evidence_n of_o a_o grow_a faith_n be_v when_o our_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o a_o sound_n a_o savoury_a and_o affective_a knowledge_n a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o taste_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o you_o may_v dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o see_v but_o you_o can_v never_o dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o taste_v for_o you_o can_v make_v he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o steadfastness_n of_o unlearned_a christian_n come_v main_o from_o their_o taste_n and_o love_n they_o adhere_v more_o close_o to_o christ_n than_o those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o dead_a opinion_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o light_n but_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2.10_o now_o the_o more_o taste_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n now_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n the_o truth_n apprehend_v tend_v main_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o that_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o know_v god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v warm_v attract_a and_o draw_v to_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o bellows_o to_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o faith_n the_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n be_v require_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la love_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n institution_n be_v love_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o well_o then_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o love_n god_n and_o count_v it_o your_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o then_o may_v you_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n give_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n his_o spirit_n pardon_v peace_n glory_n all_o these_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o slight_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o cold_a and_o narrow_a thought_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o not_o asleep_o grow_v faith_n sermon_n iv._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o the_o four_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v its_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v this_o with_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v open_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 4._o the_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o strong_a or_o grow_v faith_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o breed_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v every_o part_n of_o the_o gradation_n have_v its_o weight_n first_o what_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v i_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n
faith_n and_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o lay_v 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o how_o it_o discover_v its_o self_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n reside_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v peter_n confession_n of_o faith_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n join_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o the_o samaritan_n be_v convince_v and_o convert_v confess_v also_o joh._n 4.42_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o martha_n acknowledge_v joh._n 11.27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act_v 13.23_o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n this_o they_o require_v of_o all_o who_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 8.37_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o the_o centurion_n come_v off_o roundly_o with_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o ascribe_v a_o omnipotency_n to_o his_o word_n and_o reason_v it_o out_o notable_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o here_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n objection_n you_o will_v say_v then_o all_o have_v great_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n papist_n and_o protestant_n carnal_a and_o renew_a the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o serious_o godly_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n 1._o distinguere_fw-la tempora_fw-la you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o truth_n antiquity_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n preach_v jesus_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n act_n 17.18_o authority_n be_v against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n authority_n not_o only_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o it_o act_n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v against_o it_o only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n own_v he_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o critical_a point_n the_o hate_a truth_n that_o the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o bleak_a wind_n that_o blow_v in_o our_o back_n and_o thrust_v we_o onward_o to_o believe_v blue_a in_o their_o face_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o those_o very_a reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o own_o christ_n move_v they_o to_o reject_v he_o for_o many_o age_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o request_n and_o honour_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o despise_a way_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o ceremony_n and_o right_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o new_a way_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n live_v in_o a_o mean_a way_n crucify_a like_o a_o malefactor_n and_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v to_o appearance_n more_o unreasonable_a alas_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v to_o encounter_v with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n own_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v present_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n bring_v before_o magistrate_n torture_v murder_v by_o all_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v endure_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o than_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o somewhat_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o great_a faith_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o help_v be_v faith_n and_o great_a faith_n when_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o infirmity_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n from_o see_v he_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n tho'_o they_o can_v not_o unriddle_v all_o the_o mystery_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v accept_v for_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o speculative_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o practical_a improvement_n grant_v that_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v as_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o belief_n own_a christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 5.5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o effect_n follow_v the_o belief_n be_v vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man._n christ_n know_v the_o inside_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o know_v this_o faith_n be_v unlikely_a to_o bear_v any_o stress_n or_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o some_o excellency_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v unconvert_v so_o act_v 8._o simon_n magus_n believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o we_o read_v again_o john_n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o some_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o show_n not_o true_o and_o real_o be_v not_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v note_v john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v temptation_n they_o be_v too_o
better_a colour_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o carnal_a be_v but_o a_o cold_a story_n and_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n but_o as_o wither_a flower_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n as_o his_o instrument_n this_o joy_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n join_v with_o love_n will_v bring_v much_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o christ_n grace_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o it_o prize_v christ_n name_n but_o neglect_v his_o office_n pretend_v a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o despise_v his_o benefit_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o any_o that_o will_v not_o count_v they_o abraham_n child_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_v the_o nominal_a christian_n joy_n this_o joy_n vent_v itself_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o outward_a theatrical_a pomp_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n but_o not_o in_o real_a affection_n to_o christ_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o express_v their_o rejoice_v rather_o as_o votary_n of_o bacchus_n than_o as_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a way_n this_o joy_n be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a work_n a_o holy_a festival_n that_o last_v our_o whole_a life_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o abraham_n rejoice_n he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o christ_n day_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a but_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a own_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a rejoice_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1_o as_o to_o the_o lively_a acts._n 2._o or_o solid_a effect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o lively_a act_n in_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n and_o lord_n supper_n it_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n cant._n 1.4.10_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a time_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o his_o pelf_n or_o any_o petty_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comfort_n and_o can_v a_o believer_n think_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v faith_n and_o joy_n act_v 2._o as_o to_o its_o solid_a effect_n 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o do_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nehem._n 8.10_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n psal._n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n the_o hard_a service_n be_v pleasant_a to_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o christ._n this_o joy_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o obedience_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o sweeten_v our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n 1._o common_a affliction_n it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o sad_a with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o he_o than_o any_o natural_a comfort_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o this_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o solid_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v how_o much_o we_o value_v christ_n above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n how_o near_o and_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh._n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n for_o love_n and_o delight_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o sense_n or_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n where_o his_o solid_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o brutish_a heart_n fetch_v all_o its_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n from_o christ_n the_o one_o love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o to_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v their_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v cheer_v with_o as_o they_o get_v more_o of_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v as_o david_n call_v god_n his_o exceed_a joy_n psal._n 43.4_o they_o need_v not_o the_o carnal_a mirth_n without_o which_o other_o can_v live_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a use_v well_o then_o you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n or_o a_o feed_n on_o the_o promise_v with_o delight_n psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n matth._n 13.44_o for_o joy_v thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n i_o observe_v a_o double_a joy_n in_o abraham_n 1._o in_o desire_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n after_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o deny_v seek_v before_o we_o attain_v what_o we_o seek_v after_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n before_o complacential_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o seek_v joy_n better_a be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n and_o delight_n in_o christ_n keep_v up_o this_o seek_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o joy_n after_o faith_n have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rejoice_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v glad_a a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o
comfort_n because_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a and_o such_o sinner_n if_o you_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o too_o cold_a to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n too_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n too_o poor_a to_o take_v alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v you_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v but_o what_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n do_v not_o invite_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o objection_n be_v of_o weight_n if_o we_o do_v only_o advise_v you_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o burden_n if_o this_o consent_n be_v only_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n or_o a_o submission_n to_o christ_n heal_v method_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a person_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v they_o only_o but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthy_a be_v invite_v â—ut_v the_o thirsty_a and_o the_o needy_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o be_v you_o hungry_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v oâ—â—yed_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o privilege_n only_o but_o duty_n 2._o your_o heart_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o changeable_a you_o be_v afraid_a to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o consent_n imply_v a_o delivery_n over_o of_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a our_o entry_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o entry_n withal_o into_o a_o resolve_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v resist_v we_o herein_o and_o you_o must_v consider_v difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o fortify_v your_o resolution_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o will_v surprise_v no_o man._n matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o and_o not_o to_o consider_v be_v to_o discourage_v your_o consent_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n answ._n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o event_n but_o charge_v yourselves_o with_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o you_o can_v lay_v wager_n upon_o your_o own_o strength_n you_o must_v resolve_v but_o continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o your_o resolution_n he_o will_v maintain_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o must_v still_o rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o for_o affiance_n in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o word_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v oâ—r_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nâ—â—ure_a child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o change_v of_o a_o naughty_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a nâ—t_o one_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o also_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n by_o the_o way_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n what_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n we_o at_o length_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o other_o do_v now_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a it_o be_v whole_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n power_n now_o since_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o pardon_v our_o many_o sin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v to_o change_v this_o sinful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n in_o evil_n fickleness_n in_o good_a to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o final_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v and_o plead_v the_o difficulty_n to_o damp_n faith_n but_o to_o quicken_v it_o go_v on_o with_o our_o duty_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n iii_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n strong_a faith_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n promise_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o considerable_a doubt_n as_o abraham_n here_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o questioning_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o without_o dispute_v or_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_n depend_v full_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n hereof_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o his_o tenderness_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138.2_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n both_o these_o breed_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o steadfastness_n and_o make_v his_o promise_n the_o great_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n now_o this_o stagger_a or_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v refer_v to_o three_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o strong_a assent_n or_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n
refreshment_n as_o the_o christian_a have_v 2._o more_o practical_a and_o applicative_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o aside_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n that_o we_o may_v solemn_o debate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o better_a success_n and_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o sphere_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o manner_n course_n and_o sphere_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o business_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 122.5_o he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n which_o note_v plot_v and_o wise_a foresight_n choose_v our_o way_n or_o devise_v our_o way_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n employment_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o for_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o devise_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o ministry_n with_o most_o honour_n and_o success_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o each_o other_o gift_n disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a converse_n and_o commerce_n may_v be_v the_o more_o improve_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n piety_n be_v make_v more_o prudent_a reasonable_a and_o orderly_a christian_n that_o live_v at_o haphazard_n and_o order_v their_o life_n at_o adventure_n without_o these_o rational_a and_o wise_a debate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stain_v their_o profession_n with_o foul_a indiscretion_n yet_o find_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v not_o half_a so_o useful_a as_o other_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v plot_v for_o his_o lust_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v provision_n they_o be_v cater_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o needful_a for_o god_n and_o pass_v through_o our_o relation_n with_o most_o advantage_n and_o cast_v our_o business_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v how_o particular_a duty_n may_v be_v the_o most_o dexterous_o accomplish_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o meditation_n be_v that_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o practical_a use_v and_o purpose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o description_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v command_v joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o scripture_n isaac_n in_o the_o text_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n meditation_n be_v call_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o main_a thing_n there_o call_v for_o be_v meditation_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o new_a object_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o call_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a they_o need_v great_a enforcement_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o now_o it_o suit_v every_o way_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n meditation_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o rational_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o height_n of_o consecrate_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o omit_v but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n will_v languish_v and_o wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o continual_a meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.92_o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thought_n be_v the_o caterer_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o purvey_v for_o faith_n and_o fetch_v in_o food_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_n be_v low_a and_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o expectation_n till_o by_o meditation_n we_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o privilege_n gen._n 13.17_o arise_v walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o our_o hope_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o view_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapt._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o ehe_fw-ge glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o barren_a thought_n be_v usual_o of_o low_a hope_n and_o for_o want_v of_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o view_v the_o land_n our_o heart_n sink_v within_o we_o certain_o hope_n thrive_v best_a on_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n then_o for_o love_n the_o sparkle_n of_o affection_n will_v not_o flow_v out_o unless_o we_o beat_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o constant_a thought_n affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o apprehension_n and_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o deliberate_a the_o thought_n be_v the_o love_n be_v always_o the_o deep_a those_o christian_n that_o be_v backward_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n find_v none_o of_o those_o impulse_n and_o melt_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o so_o much_o straighten_a towards_o god_n affection_n always_o follow_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v ponderous_a and_o serious_a then_o for_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o a_o religious_a frame_n too_o other_o good_a motion_n come_v like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o be_v as_o soon_o go_v as_o their_o thought_n
his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o shame_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n will_v have_v pacify_v god_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n that_o though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o wrath._n christ_n pray_v matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o a_o farthing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n go_v to_o golgotha_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n his_o back_n be_v mangle_v with_o whip_n his_o body_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v scorn_v in_o all_o his_o office_n a_o variety_n of_o sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n see_v smell_a taste_v hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o constitution_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o more_o exact_a temper_n his_o sense_n more_o lively_a they_o that_o enjoy_v life_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o other_o the_o more_o delicate_a the_o sense_n the_o high_a the_o pain_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stroke_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nice_o and_o tender_o breed_v his_o sense_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o in_o their_o full_a vigour_n he_o refuse_v the_o stupify_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o strong_a cry_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o what_o be_v inward_a the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o desertion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v than_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n put_v out_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o father_n wrath_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o tender_a affection_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n he_o need_v support_v from_o a_o angel_n now_o put_v all_o these_o circumstance_n together_o and_o see_v if_o sin_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n object_n but_o many_o think_v this_o lessen_v sorrow_n christ_n have_v endure_v so_o much_o what_o need_v they_o be_v trouble_v answ._n 1_o these_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o love_n mean_v can_v a_o man_n love_n christ_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a 3._o christ_n death_n do_v not_o nullify_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o ratify_v it_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v have_v take_v another_o course_n this_o for_o humiliation_n 2._o as_o to_o reformation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n further_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a thraldom_n we_o will_v do_v it_o they_o be_v unthankful_a wretch_n that_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n any_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n our_o liberty_n from_o sin_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o purchase_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a business_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v establish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n he_o pay_v dear_a for_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o slight_a you_o tie_v the_o bond_n which_o he_o come_v to_o loosen_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o carnal_a christian_a dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a man_n and_o christianity_n a_o design_n to_o make_v we_o less_o careful_a and_o holy_a what_o a_o spot_a christ_n do_v we_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v a_o help_n to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o hell_n work_v on_o fear_n so_o this_o on_o shame_n it_o help_v humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v sin_n to_o mind_n god_n will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n psalm_n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o god_n book_n too_o now_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o grief_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n than_o grief_n with_o desperation_n term_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n a_o sinner_n now_o blot_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o then_o he_o can_v we_o will_v not_o own_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v our_o face_n but_o then_o jude_n 15._o he_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o confession_n now_o be_v neglect_v but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reins_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v shame_n before_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o sin_n repent_v of_o will_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o our_o confusion_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n they_o that_o repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reformation_n it_o include_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n let_v we_o get_v our_o discharge_n before_o that_o day_n come_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n judgement_n their_o advocate_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n their_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o door-post_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o fable_n scripture_n
faith_n some_o christian_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o do_v believe_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n act_n 26.27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o they_o so_o all_o christian_n own_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o whatever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v write_v be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o to_o be_v write_v or_o say_v by_o they_o but_o by_o a_o explicit_a faith_n they_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o usual_o most_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v next_o to_o fundamental_o the_o fundamental_o be_v set_v down_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o act_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o contradict_v but_o we_o must_v actual_o and_o positive_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n feel_v so_o little_a force_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v from_o their_o inadvertency_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o believe_v nor_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v not_o to_o contradict_v than_o to_o believe_v but_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o positive_a firm_a assent_n excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n understanding_n neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o so_o the_o rabble_n of_o common_a christian_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n require_v a_o thorough_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fix_a assent_n as_o be_v not_o perplex_v and_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o close_a adherence_n as_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o every_o one_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a to_o a_o sound_a belief_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o knowledge_n or_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o first_o know_v and_o then_o believe_v 2._o a_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 3._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n require_v so_o much_o christianity_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v bare_a truth_n to_o be_v assent_v unto_o but_o joyful_a comfortable_a truth_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n but_o a_o reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a every_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o search_n we_o find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o must_v make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v our_o own_o heart_n if_o threaten_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n if_o comfort_n or_o promise_n rom._n 8.32_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o you_o shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o close_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o till_o you_o obtain_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v that_o you_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n that_o you_o be_v christ_n as_n to_o actual_a interest_n you_o must_v have_v good_a evidence_n for_o that_o from_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o qualification_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n simple_o take_v thus_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o part_n as_o a_o believer_n ii_o the_o apostle_n assert_n his_o hope_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 1._o mark_v that_o he_o propound_v his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o faith_n for_o when_o i_o believe_v than_o i_o must_v look_v and_o long_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o blessedness_n offer_v otherwise_o my_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a opinion_n not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v subdue_v the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o make_v the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n tolerable_a and_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o breathe_v and_o long_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o it_o what_o will_v it_o do_v i_o good_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o i_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o thence_o i'faith_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o religion_n vain_a only_o note_v here_o that_o hope_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n and_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o unseen_a world_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o place_v my_o happiness_n so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o sense_n now_o when_o my_o desire_n and_o delight_n be_v there_o and_o my_o daily_a care_n be_v to_o get_v thither_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o deny_v myself_o and_o suffer_v any_o loss_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n build_v upon_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
there_o must_v be_v a_o resolute_a endeavour_n to_o overcome_v every_o sin_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a stupid_a conscience_n you_o must_v often_o excite_v it_o for_o your_o action_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n haggai_n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n consider_v your_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o for_o your_o state_n try_v it_o often_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v three_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n harken_v to_o its_o voice_n what_o do_v it_o say_v to_o you_o good_a or_o evil_a job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o god_n complain_v jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v 2._o as_o a_o witness_n consider_v the_o evidence_n it_o bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n to_o you_o of_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o it_o reproach_v you_o do_v not_o smother_v the_o check_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o if_o it_o cheer_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o think_v but_o what_o conscience_n think_v nothing_o be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n that_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n it_o pass_v sentence_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_a there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a judge_n there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n heb._n 11.23_o and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v right_a it_o be_v ratify_v its_o judgement_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n on_o zechariah_n fourteen_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n these_o word_n describe_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n in_o such_o term_n and_o notion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n 2._o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v engrave_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v of_o old_a write_v on_o the_o priest_n mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n sacred_a and_o design_v for_o special_a holy_a uses_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n frontlet_n be_v inscribe_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o all_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n inscribe_v particular_o enumerate_v first_o the_o horse-bell_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o horse_n second_o their_o bowl_n or_o bason_n three_o their_o pot_n 1._o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o kitchings_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o utensil_n of_o every_o ordinary_a house_n and_o family_n there_o be_v kitchins_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v dress_v for_o their_o sacred_a feast_n the_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o a_o high_a use_n namely_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkling_n as_o solomon_n make_v a_o hundred_o bason_n of_o gold_n for_o that_o use_n 2_o chron._n 4.8_o 3._o the_o time_n in_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o peculiar_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v day_n indeed_o full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o day_n and_o not_o find_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n at_o any_o other_o time_n even_o then_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o altar_n than_o the_o bell_n pot_n and_o basin_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o special_a universal_a holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o and_o where_o be_v it_o alas_o consider_v the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v this_o universal_a holiness_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o good_a answer_v 1_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v many_o time_n quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la of_o our_o duty_n rather_o than_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o affair_n that_o dispensation_n require_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o event_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o not_o absolute_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a holiness_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n both_o intensive_a as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holiness_n itself_o and_o extensive_a as_o to_o the_o person_n sanctify_v intensive_o the_o holiness_n its_o self_n be_v great_a because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rational_a and_o not_o typical_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o moral_a more_o than_o ceremonial_a god_n teach_v they_o by_o ceremony_n to_o hate_v sin_n by_o the_o type_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v like_o a_o train_n we_o a_o real_a war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o shoot_v at_o a_o puppet_n or_o paint_a castle_n and_o fight_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o because_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o now_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o trust_n but_o the_o price_n be_v actual_o pay_v extensively_n more_o person_n be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o pale_a be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v on_o they_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n mark_v 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 3._o the_o gospel-state_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o flow_v in_o several_a age_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n and_o man_n do_v so_o far_o corrupt_v their_o way_n that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o word_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o ample_o fulfil_v we_o can_v hardly_o reconcile_v the_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o
lord_n and_o those_o who_o most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o as_o many_o time_n the_o sun_n shine_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v so_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_n rejoice_v and_o holy_a mourn_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o yet_o a_o mourn_a because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n well_o then_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v opposite_a to_o holy_a mourn_a but_o not_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v mix_v sorrow_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o one_o serve_v to_o mortify_v sin_n the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v grace_n none_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v but_o more_o thorough_o to_o reconcile_v this_o holy_a mixture_n to_o your_o thought_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n many_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n whoever_o have_v any_o loathsome_a remembrance_n of_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n oh_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o happy_a time_n be_v ever_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o mourning_n for_o sin_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v glad_a when_o his_o heart_n can_v melt_v for_o sin_n a_o day_n of_o serious_a and_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o comfort_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o penitent_a tear_n for_o all_o the_o mirth_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v this_o help_v to_o mortify_v sin_n which_o will_v mar_v his_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o help_v he_o to_o value_n christ_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n they_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o if_o they_o be_v master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o their_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o their_o delight_n in_o he_o 3._o though_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v but_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n get_v out_o of_o their_o former_a estate_n be_v a_o comfort_n though_o that_o they_o be_v get_v no_o further_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o the_o mourn_a christian_a will_v not_o change_v estate_n with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o show_v there_o be_v some_o solid_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n though_o not_o that_o full_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o joy_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n still_o though_o be_v not_o perfect_a joy_n here_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la cum_fw-la suspiriis_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la a_o joy_n mix_v with_o sorrow_n groan_v unutterable_a and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o have_v remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la let_v i_o now_o persuade_v you_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o by_o the_o two_o argument_n of_o necessity_n and_o utility_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v own_o god_n as_o your_o god_n delight_v in_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o i_o only_o as_o thy_o full_a and_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n not_o of_o institute_v but_o of_o natural_a worship_n such_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v direction_n about_o it_o which_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o own_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o our_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o then_o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessity_n if_o you_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v evermore_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o sufficient_a to_o your_o happiness_n whether_o the_o world_n come_v or_o go_v whether_o your_o creature_n comfort_n and_o relation_n continue_v with_o you_o or_o be_v take_v from_o you_o god_n still_o must_v be_v the_o heart_n delight_n and_o your_o exceed_a joy_n psalm_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2._o the_o necessity_n appear_v by_o this_o how_o can_v you_o be_v thankful_a and_o prize_n and_o value_v those_o blessing_n which_o you_o have_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n unless_o you_o rejoice_v evermore_o whatever_o your_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o christ_n when_o receive_v must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n else_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o esteem_n be_v never_o so_o much_o show_v in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o psalm_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v delight_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v all_o for_o he_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n and_o you_o can_v esteem_v a_o naked_a christ_n ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n though_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o we_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o observe_v whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a or_o to_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v your_o comforter_n unless_o your_o solid_a delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n and_o heaven_n i_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o his_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o his_o comfort_a operation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o place_v your_o happiness_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o place_v it_o there_o as_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o support_n to_o you_o in_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n and_o pain_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v your_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o fix_v your_o comfort_n there_o where_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a ground_n of_o delight_n what_o ever_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o this_o rejoice_v evermore_o promote_v both_o of_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o mortification_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n the_o love_n of_o sensitive_a delight_n be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n some_o carnal_a lure_n there_o be_v which_o entice_v
head_n of_o the_o wicked_a state_n sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v it_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o but_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_o execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v final_o punish_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v among_o the_o damn_a 2._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la malitiae_fw-la not_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n and_o enmity_n for_o the_o enmity_n ever_o continue_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o satan_n will_v ever_o be_v do_v though_o it_o â—e_v to_o his_o loss_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o destroy_v as_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o men._n he_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o destroy_a soul_n and_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 3._o then_o affirmative_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v ratione_fw-la potentiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o power_n but_o how_o far_o be_v his_o power_n destroy_v for_o still_o he_o govern_v the_o wicked_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a world_n and_o still_o he_o molest_v the_o godly_a whether_o consider_v single_o and_o apart_o or_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n single_o he_o may_v sometime_o trouble_v they_o and_o soar_o shake_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o from_o when_o it_o be_v winnow_v in_o a_o sieve_n luke_n 22.31_o or_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n may_v soar_o distress_v they_o psalm_n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n upward_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n or_o else_o corrupt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_v satan_n shall_v corrupt_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v how_o far_o his_o power_n be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o deliverance_n or_o the_o person_n deliver_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n our_o deliverer_n 1._o there_o be_v enough_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v full_o pay_v for_o captive_a soul_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o dissolve_v that_o woeful_a work_n which_o satan_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n col._n 2.15_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o on_o his_o cross_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o particular_a believer_n and_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o false_a religion_n he_o have_v devest_v evil_a spirit_n of_o their_o power_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n he_o have_v make_v it_o public_o discernible_a by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o power_n of_o recover_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o apostasy_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n well_o then_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v total_o prevail_v over_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o either_o as_o to_o single_a believer_n john_n 10.28_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o to_o their_o community_n and_o society_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n signify_v their_o power_n and_o policy_n there_o be_v their_o armoury_n and_o there_o they_o sit_v in_o counsel_n christ_n expect_v their_o most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a assault_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n which_o end_v in_o foam_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o assailant_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o merit_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o adversary_n psalm_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n there_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n majesty_n and_o authority_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v so_o far_o destroy_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v god_n great_a design_n the_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n towards_o other_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n offer_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v 2_o thess_n 9_o and_o 13._o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o christ_n will_v in_o time_n destroy_v all_o opposite_a reign_n and_o kingdom_n some_o soon_o other_o latter_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o infernal_a spirit_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v with_o phil._n 2.10_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v crown_v they_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v assault_v therefore_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v so_o satan_n power_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o single_a person_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n 1._o as_o to_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n so_o satan_n power_n over_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n 1._o conversion_n when_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v they_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victorious_a grace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v satan_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n for_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n he_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n but_o now_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v when_o he_o put_v a_o enmity_n into_o your_o heart_n against_o
it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n to_o it_o die_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o when_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o require_v by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o lust_v to_o envy_v james_n 4.5_o and_o so_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v master_n 2._o as_o to_o confirmation_n and_o perseverance_n christ_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o prey_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n indeed_o while_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n therefore_o satan_n have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v jude_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v once_o there_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o question_n then_o be_v how_o far_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o the_o convert_v i_o answer_v negative_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n or_o trial_n but_o affirmative_o the_o victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian._n 1._o negative_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v still_o room_n leave_v for_o prayer_n watchfulness_n sobriety_n serious_a resistance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o sobriety_n or_o a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n join_v in_o conspiracy_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o depress_v and_o disable_v from_o look_v after_o our_o great_a end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o vigilance_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n avoid_v snare_n forecast_v hazard_n lest_o we_o fall_v as_o a_o ready_a prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a the_o first_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o watch_v conscience_n must_v stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o espy_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o satan_n eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o you_o but_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o will_v re-enter_v his_o old_a possession_n and_o seek_v to_o exercise_v his_o old_a tyranny_n therefore_o watch_n 3._o a_o steadfast_a resistance_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v yield_v satan_n get_v ground_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v by_o steadfast_a resistance_n this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o close_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o adhere_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o our_o work_n or_o resolve_v by_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n mercy_n 4._o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o psalm_n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v earnest_o because_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o therefore_o beg_v direction_n 5._o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o continual_a mindfulness_n of_o our_o baptismal-vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o also_o reckon_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o exclude_v our_o endeavour_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a gospel_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o that_o furniture_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o lose_v and_o useless_a sure_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o so_o still_v but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o in_o prayer_n and_o ever_o mindful_a of_o our_o covenant_n and_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n upon_o he_o second_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v job_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n under_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v but_o not_o destroy_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n but_o not_o overwhelm_v 2._o affirmative_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o far_o break_v and_o destroy_v that_o we_o have_v necessary_a assistance_n provide_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n perfect_a that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o the_o world_n be_v of_o satan_n side_n god_n be_v of_o our_o side_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 2._o the_o final_a victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian_a rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o and_o more_o subdue_v for_o christ_n must_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o christ_n prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n
jehovah_n so_o say_v jeroboam_fw-la now_o where_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o be_v mad_a upon_o image_n worship_n who_o do_v more_o visible_o promote_v his_o interest_n than_o they_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v bloody_a cruelty_n or_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a john_n 3.12_o enmity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v encourage_v and_o notorious_o practise_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n govern_v and_o influence_v by_o satan_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o character_n but_o in_o antichrist_n confederacy_n rev._n 13.15_o he_o cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o again_o rev._n 17.5.6_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v mystery_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ._n o_o how_o many_o seem_a christian_n have_v satan_n employ_v in_o these_o work_n of_o cruelty_n when_o once_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o church_n to_o error_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o present_o make_v the_o erroneous_a party_n instrument_n of_o as_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n as_o be_v ever_o commence_v by_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n witness_v their_o murder_n upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n who_o they_o not_o only_o spoil_v but_o slaughter_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hellish_a cruelty_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n complain_v they_o can_v not_o find_v lime_n and_o stone_n enough_o to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o nor_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o food_n the_o world_n be_v even_o amaze_v at_o their_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n smoke_v and_o burn_v thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n some_o in_o cave_n other_o at_o the_o stake_n and_o many_o other_o way_n butcher_v they_o proclaim_v croisades_n against_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o paradise_n to_o such_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o root_v they_o out_o drive_v also_o multitude_n to_o perish_v in_o snowy_a mountain_n what_o desolation_n they_o wrought_v in_o bohemia_n what_o horrible_a massacre_n in_o france_n what_o fire_v they_o kindle_v in_o england_n what_o cruelty_n they_o execute_v in_o ireland_n and_o piedmont_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a history_n will_v speak_v and_o tell_v all_o generation_n to_o come_v how_o little_a this_o faction_n of_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o lamblike_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o unsatiable_a their_o thirst_n be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o upright_a righteous_a man_n and_o then_o consider_v where_o the_o sathanical_a spirit_n rule_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v enamour_a of_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o inquisition_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o again_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o john_n 16.11_o he_o play_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n here_o and_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a soul_n be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o he_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v his_o proper_a subject_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v satan_n of_o the_o wicked_a ungodly_a ambitious_a world_n st._n austin_n distinguish_v of_o two_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o incorporation_n which_o belong_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o find_v any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o forsake_v certain_o the_o case_n be_v not_o doubtful_a where_o the_o head_n of_o that_o state_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o apparent_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o christianity_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o affect_v a_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o domineer_a over_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o prince_n pastor_n and_o people_n and_o to_o uphold_v this_o tyranny_n care_v not_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v calculate_v for_o secular_a honour_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o set_v up_o one_o kingdom_n and_o demolish_v the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o public_a society_n jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o but_o king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o throne_n and_o a_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o have_v his_o religion_n own_v and_o countenance_v and_o support_v by_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 18.18_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o not_o only_o person_n but_o nation_n so_o isa._n 55.5_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v to_o thou_o isa._n 60.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n when_o christ_n send_v abroad_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o gain_v upon_o single_a person_n but_o bring_v nation_n to_o a_o public_a own_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ecclesiastical_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16.8_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o a_o national_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o religion_n be_v countenance_v and_o support_v by_o nation_n and_o befriend_v with_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n christ_n pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17.21_o 23._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v mean_v common_a conviction_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o before_o john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o when_o true_a religion_n be_v thus_o receive_v such_o a_o advantage_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o careless_o look_v after_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o christ_n get_v up_o in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o by_o their_o deep_a suffering_n as_o the_o chief_a captain_n say_v to_o paul_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n act._n 22.28_o so_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o but_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o many_o oâ—_n his_o servant_n life_n who_o count_v not_o their_o interest_n dear_a
deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n say_v a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a when_o commit_v uncleanness_n titus_n 3.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v least_o irritate_v by_o a_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a conversation_n it_o do_v mollify_v their_o spirit_n and_o mitigate_v their_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v when_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n seek_v peace_n and_o do_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n put_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v restrain_v by_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n and_o partly_o because_o when_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o immorality_n god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n when_o your_o conversation_n be_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o he_o will_v free_v you_o from_o many_o external_a vexation_n or_o give_v you_o inward_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 4_o because_o these_o thing_n flow_v from_o that_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o meet_v for_o repentance_n act._n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o be_v regeneration_n on_o god_n part_n be_v repentance_n on_o we_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n proper_a to_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a just_a temperate_a and_o holy_a live_n and_o certain_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o there_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v want_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o by_o newness_n of_o conversation_n or_o of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o life_n we_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o their_o external_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n hatred_n of_o evil_a delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o discover_v in_o a_o holy_a sober_a and_o grave_a conversation_n this_o compleat_v the_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o more_o satisfy_v 5._o all_o the_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o these_o limit_n and_o bound_n by_o which_o our_o conversation_n be_v regulate_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o not_o in_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o not_o in_o morality_n mat._n 2d_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n yet_o the_o sincere_a by_o the_o discharge_n of_o great_a duty_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o small_a duty_n both_o stand_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n 6._o these_o morality_n be_v not_o small_a thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n charge_v atheism_n and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o job._n 3.10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o use_v 1_o if_o religion_n do_v adopt_v morality_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.26_o that_o which_o be_v just_a must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v wherein_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v plain_o what_o concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o renew_v than_o morality_n must_v have_v their_o place_n and_o our_o exact_a care_n use_v 3_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n abstain_v not_o only_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o blemish_n may_v lie_v upon_o our_o profession_n a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xix_o 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o think_v he_o will_v assume_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o reign_v among_o they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o prevent_v this_o misconceit_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o parable_n wherein_o by_o the_o nobleman_n he_o intend_v himself_o by_o his_o servant_n all_o believer_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pound_n give_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o tumultuate_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o people_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n by_o his_o return_n his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n my_o purpose_n only_o oblige_v i_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o crime_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n guilty_a his_o citizen_n joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 3._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n they_o hate_v he_o hatred_n be_v a_o malicious_a dislike_n notwithstanding_o conviction_n joh_n 14.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v enough_o
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
that_o but_o so_o as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o manhood_n be_v do_v for_o we_o first_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v before_o we_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n god_n take_v this_o way_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v by_o pride_n and_o we_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o humility_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bless_a conformity_n but_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n therefore_o to_o expiate_v this_o pride_n god_n must_v become_v like_o man_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o once_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n attempt_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o god_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o humility_n become_v like_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o near_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o reconciliation_n suppose_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v send_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o friendship_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o change_v both_o our_o nature_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n partly_o because_o he_o delight_v to_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n by_o contrary_n christ_n empty_v himself_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n cover_v his_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o will_v enrich_v the_o world_n under_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o we_o obtain_v it_o a_o christian_a be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o heart_n he_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o approve_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o strong_a than_o christ_n seem_a weakness_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n he_o discover_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n and_o his_o father_n wrath_n triumph_v over_o satan_n crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foolish_a part_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n die_v christ_n abase_v as_o also_o to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o heaven_n by_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o â—y_a way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o set_v open_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o example_n christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diversion_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o instance_n he_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v right_o to_o enjoy_v power_n to_o procure_v the_o best_a condition_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o mean_a state_n of_o life_n subject_n to_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 1._o all_o example_n have_v a_o allure_a power_n or_o great_a force_n in_o move_v this_o be_v the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a but_o of_o a_o great_a person_n one_o far_o above_o we_o this_o great_a person_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n from_o their_o vain_a course_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d life_n his_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unerring_a pattern_n for_o his_o life_n be_v religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n word_n he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n then_o you_o can_v err_v if_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o imitable_a action_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n christ_n submission_n to_o a_o duty_n shall_v make_v it_o lovely_a to_o we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o you_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o shall_v we_o decline_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v alexander_n conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n achieve_v most_o of_o his_o great_a exploit_n by_o his_o example_n when_o hardly_o beset_v he_o will_v make_v the_o first_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o desperate_a action_n when_o his_o army_n grow_v sluggish_a as_o lade_v with_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o command_v all_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v fire_v and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o king_n devote_v his_o rich_a treasure_n to_o the_o flame_n they_o can_v not_o murmur_v if_o their_o mite_n and_o pittance_n be_v consume_v also_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v we_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v less_o powerful_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a pattern_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o with_o comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a encourage_v pattern_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n have_v intendered_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o experience_n heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v he_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o temptation_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 1_o pet_n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o temptation_n will_v have_v little_a force_n upon_o you_o 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o patience_n under_o all_o the_o indignity_n we_o undergo_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n so_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_a as_o low_a as_o he_o can_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o
ghost_n be_v prepare_v we_o for_o eternity_n rom._n 9.23_o assure_v we_o of_o eternity_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o then_o christ_n be_v value_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb_n 5.9_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o god_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o thing_n see_v be_v vilify_v and_o contemn_v by_o they_o last_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v valuable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n our_o taste_n now_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n thus_o you_o see_v eternity_n give_v we_o the_o true_a measure_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o weight_n of_o every_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a more_o exact_a and_o to_o pursue_v after_o those_o thing_n with_o great_a vigilancy_n industry_n and_o self-denial_n industry_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n choose_v apt_a mean_n learn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o thrift_n and_o uniformity_n and_o dexterous_o pursue_v his_o purpose_n rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n he_o bear_v it_o all_o patient_o because_o it_o be_v his_o end_n a_o man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n choose_v that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o may_v most_o enjoy_v they_o sacrifice_v his_o time_n credit_n estate_n to_o gratify_v his_o end_n so_o one_o addict_v to_o honour_n and_o advancement_n he_o torture_v himself_o with_o many_o cark_n thought_n and_o tedious_a attendance_n and_o project_n how_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o be_v build_v a_o story_n high_o so_o a_o man_n that_o make_v thing_n unseen_a his_o scope_n take_v god_n way_n to_o enjoy_v they_o labour_v for_o these_o thing_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o then_o we_o must_v use_v vigilancy_n that_o our_o life_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistency_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise._n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leâ—t_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v exercise_v self-denial_n deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o interest_n comfort_n ease_n peace_n life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o a_o future_a rest_n 2_o thes._n 1.5_o with_o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11_o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o cruel_a pain_n on_o certain_a condition_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o wait_v for_o god_n deliverance_n than_o accept_v of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o so_o long_o to_o come_v they_o know_v in_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o a_o short_a and_o miserable_a one_o and_o recompense_v their_o cruel_a pain_n with_o eternal_a pleasure_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n to_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a as_o sure_a and_o near_o and_o to_o make_v they_o our_o great_a scope_n that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v may_v tend_v thereunto_o and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o remember_v we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o end_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o justifiable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v no_o they_o will_v eternal_o survive_v these_o present_a thing_n eccles._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o here_o we_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o act_v our_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v go_v what_o be_v this_o to_o endless_a eternity_n sure_o that_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o in_o our_o eye_n how_o do_v you_o imagine_v you_o shall_v live_v after_o this_o life_n when_o you_o die_v all_o the_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o still_o you_o live_v and_o enter_v eternity_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o you_o have_v no_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v good_a often_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o soul_n shall_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o to_o another_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o wherefore_o be_v you_o baptise_a but_o in_o order_n to_o eternity_n then_o you_o begin_v your_o month_n of_o purification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a sranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n christ_n come_v not_o here_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n no_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o to_o a_o better_a world_n which_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v and_o make_v sure_a of_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o not_o to_o fix_v upon_o it_o 3._o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o condemn_v already_o nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o we_o and_o execution_n how_o can_v we_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n before_o we_o have_v take_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o escape_v this_o misery_n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v this_o misery_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n oh_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3._o run_v for_o refuge_n a_o man_n can_v be_v soon_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath._n 4_o you_o shall_v be_v short_o summon_v to_o your_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n such_o honour_n such_o part_n such_o sufficiency_n what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o will_v the_o poor_a carnal_a wretch_n answer_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o negligent_a be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o present_a time_n you_o either_o win_v or_o lose_v eternity_n 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n will_v give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o eternity_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o their_o remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o evil_a choice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o perpetual_a torment_n matter_n for_o the_o gnaw_v worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o mark_v 9.44_o if_o carnal_a careless_a creature_n will_v but_o anticipate_v the_o thought_n of_o
save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v you_o differ_v more_o in_o your_o pretence_n than_o in_o your_o conversation_n whilst_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o thorough_o mould_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n if_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n envy_n and_o malice_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o some_o little_a grace_n which_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n 7._o your_o heart_n will_v never_o serve_v you_o to_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o you_o will_v betray_v his_o honour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n either_o by_o foolish_a opinion_n vain_a desire_n carnal_a project_n or_o turbulent_a practice_n these_o be_v only_o master_v by_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o god_n have_v most_o honour_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n produce_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o produce_v they_o in_o plenty_n and_o you_o will_v mighty_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n act_v most_o zealous_o and_o self-denying_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o his_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v act_v much_o better_a and_o wise_a and_o carry_v on_o our_o profession_n more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o grace_n 5._o use._n try_v whether_o god_n grace_n be_v decay_v or_o increase_v in_o you_o if_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o for_o every_o year_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v pass_v a_o station_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n if_o with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o growth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n do_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1_o thes._n 4.1_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a be_v you_o a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n be_v we_o every_o day_n more_o careless_a than_o another_o or_o more_o serious_a what_o have_v be_v our_o proficiency_n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n yet_o make_v a_o short_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o live_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o make_v little_a progress_n be_v we_o strong_a in_o resist_a temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o bear_v affliction_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a in_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n do_v you_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v become_v love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o doctrine_n from_o the_o term_n of_o this_o motion_n those_o that_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n zion_n that_o be_v heaven_n in_o this_o accommodative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o handle_v it_o heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n jerusalem_n below_o be_v a_o beautiful_a city_n but_o much_o more_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o this_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n wherein_o rueful_a spectacle_n be_v present_v to_o our_o eye_n woeful_a news_n possess_v our_o ear_n here_o be_v sorrow_v and_o sin_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n there_o all_o be_v quiet_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a no_o woeful_a sound_n or_o sad_a spectacle_n no_o dismal_a rumour_n nor_o evil_a tiding_n sense_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o outside_n be_v this_o spangle_a roof_n over_o our_o head_n be_v but_o the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n 2._o the_o company_n every_o one_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o zion_n in_o distinct_a troop_n but_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o little_a company_n by_o the_o way_n a_o straight_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n and_o but_o few_o that_o find_v it_o but_o when_o all_o meet_v together_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22.23_o all_o join_v as_o in_o one_o choice_n to_o land_n and_o bless_v god_n in_o a_o consort_n of_o voice_n 3._o their_o blessedness_n there_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n they_o appear_v not_o in_o order_n to_o doom_n but_o fruition_n not_o only_o before_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n but_o see_v he_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o sight_n of_o god_n transform_v here_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o much_o more_o here_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o there_o in_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n something_o happy_a something_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o like_o he_o in_o both_o use._n let_v this_o beget_v patience_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o let_v it_o also_o beget_v diligence_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o press_v on_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o your_o call_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o diligence_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 26_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o preface_n in_o they_o observe_v i._o a_o duty_n suppose_v ii_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_v of_o it_o declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n suppose_v in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v be_v often_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o often_o seldom_o communion_n come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n 2._o both_o element_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o
he_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o that_o day_n this_o be_v evident_a every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o doctrine_n alone_o with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n let_v man_n have_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v sound_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n while_o they_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o do_v best_a solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o present_a providence_n paul_n do_v not_o teach_v felix_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o the_o temperate_a and_o intemperate_a no_o for_o the_o just_a may_v be_v oppress_v and_o the_o unjust_a thrive_v or_o else_o felix_n have_v never_o be_v in_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temperate_a their_o religion_n will_v make_v they_o miserable_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o here_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a eccl._n 8.4_o but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o man_n must_v appear_v and_o receive_v their_o doom_n and_o some_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n other_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n must_v be_v close_o and_o prudent_o apply_v for_o here_o be_v both_o a_o close_a and_o prudent_a application_n 1_o close_o he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n wherewith_o this_o man_n be_v blemish_v the_o word_n have_v force_n of_o its_o self_n yet_o manage_v with_o dexterity_n as_o a_o dart_n that_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n it_o will_v pierce_v but_o especial_o when_o feather_v and_o direct_v and_o cast_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n this_o be_v jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n not_o while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n in_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n when_o distant_a do_v not_o startle_v i_o but_o when_o it_o be_v my_o own_o zenith_n 2_o prudent_a paul_n be_v here_o a_o example_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faithfulness_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperance_n or_o unchastity_n or_o injustice_n but_o discourse_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a they_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o from_o the_o rule_n know_v their_o own_o enormity_n he_o lay_v the_o looking-glass_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v themselves_o and_o behold_v their_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n iii_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1._o through_o the_o levity_n of_o man_n who_o pang_n of_o devotion_n be_v soon_o spend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n hosea_n 6.4_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o upright_a to_o the_o morâ—ing_a light_n prov._n 4.18_o 2._o their_o addictedness_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v great_a than_o their_o affection_n to_o religion_n luk_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n sentiment_n of_o religion_n die_v away_o through_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n 3._o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o handle_v wound_n of_o conscience_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o wound_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v some_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o a_o palliate_v cure_n they_o skin_n it_o over_o when_o it_o fester_v within_o other_o dissemble_v it_o till_o it_o prove_v deadly_a other_o run_v to_o a_o worldly_a cure_n as_o if_o soul-thirst_a can_v be_v quench_v at_o the_o next_o ditch_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o music_n some_o by_o a_o clatter_n and_o din_n of_o business_n put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n cain_n in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n 4._o want_v of_o god_n grace_n act_v 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o party_n who_o have_v common_a help_n and_o advantage_n some_o put_v away_o the_o word_n act_v 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n some_o put_v away_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n some_o lose_v their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o relapse_n into_o a_o carnal_a savour_n heb._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o use_v information_n we_o learn_v divers_a profitable_a lesson_n from_o hence_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o tremble_v felix_n 1_o by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o a_o infidel_n be_v fain_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o break_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a two_o by_o his_o quality_n a_o judge_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v outward_a distance_n and_o disadvantage_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o our_o testimony_n right_o manage_v may_v alarm_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o 3_o by_o his_o disposition_n not_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o a_o man_n harden_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v despair_v of_o none_o god_n can_v find_v his_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o sensual_a 4_o for_o his_o outward_a condition_n a_o man_n glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v soon_o sooner_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 5_o for_o his_o temper_n now_o he_o send_v for_o paul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o jewish_a wife_n or_o minion_n but_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o convince_a power_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o the_o profitableness_n of_o insist_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o you_o may_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o great_a awe-bond_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o sin_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o must_v pass_v upon_o all_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a revel_n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n
spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o good_a steward_n we_o shall_v dispense_v it_o again_o and_o so_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n and_o fine_a silver_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a mirth_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o meet_a occasion_n to_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n have_v you_o rather_o hear_v the_o raven_n croak_v or_o the_o nightingale_n sing_v the_o grunt_a of_o a_o swine_n or_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o instrument_n such_o a_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o vain_a and_o worldly_a talk_n and_o heavenly_a discourse_n 4._o the_o well-ordering_a of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18.21_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n tell_v we_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10.31_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o justice_n bring_v forth_o wisdom_n prov._n 12.8_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o just_a and_o renew_a man_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o converse_n with_o they_o with_o such_o treasure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v well_o in_o your_o wit_n you_o will_v prefer_v above_o fine_a gold_n and_o choice_a silver_n and_o so_o show_v what_o teacher_n you_o shall_v live_v under_o and_o what_o family_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o if_o you_o be_v at_o your_o own_o disposal_n and_o what_o company_n you_o shall_v choose_v you_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o mine_n those_o place_n where_o the_o vein_n of_o choice_a silver_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a communication_n but_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v order_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o beside_o vain_a babble_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n some_o be_v dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n they_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n that_o occur_v but_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v edification_n man_n show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o conference_n because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o or_o for_o he_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o you_o be_v bind_v now_o when_o do_v you_o interpose_v a_o word_n for_o god_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n other_o jangle_v about_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v controversy_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontroverted_a point_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n yet_o in_o these_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v this_o be_v like_o leave_v bread_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o a_o stone_n in_o nature_n necessary_a thing_n be_v obvious_a so_o in_o the_o universe_n of_o religion_n to_o inculcate_v on_o each_o other_o the_o vital_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n controversy_n have_v their_o place_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n 3._o to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a if_o we_o will_v profit_v other_o by_o our_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o mortify_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o come_v warm_a and_o fresh_a from_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o then_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n himself_o will_v more_o easy_o enkindle_v other_o alas_o good_a thing_n pass_v through_o many_o like_a water_n through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o do_v more_o feeling_n speak_v to_o other_o certain_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v most_o affect_v when_o we_o have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a thing_n our_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a and_o savoury_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o carnal_a thing_n for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n whether_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o we_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n from_o whence_o thought_n and_o word_n proceed_v they_o always_o obey_v the_o rule_v power_n a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o discourse_n so_o will_v the_o carnal_a the_o froward_a will_v speak_v froward_a thing_n and_o the_o sensual_a of_o what_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a of_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o worldly_a design_n and_o knowledge_n do_v not_o guide_v we_o here_o so_o much_o as_o inclination_n for_o speech_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n to_o the_o use_v of_o edify_v 1._o let_v we_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sound_a scriptural_a knowledge_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v he_o that_o take_v money_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n if_o it_o be_v store_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n farthing_n as_o his_o stock_n be_v so_o will_v the_o draught_n appear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n coll._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel-knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o direct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o by_o long_a search_n we_o get_v in_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n be_v there_o make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n if_o the_o
deceive_v that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n so_o free_o hazard_v their_o interest_n and_o life_n itself_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n and_o these_o rejoice_n and_o foretaste_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o god_n dispose_v it_o ii_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n first_o i_o shall_v urge_v such_o argument_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o have_v light_n in_o it_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o that_o have_v only_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o this_o have_v light_a and_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a end_n than_o mere_o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o know_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n apprehend_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v capable_a of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o thing_n abstract_a from_o bodily_a sense_n it_o can_v discourse_v about_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a being_n about_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n and_o propound_v and_o debate_v question_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o beast_n look_v only_o to_o their_o food_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a they_o know_v nothing_o and_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o of_o man_n affair_n but_o now_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v ennoble_v and_o improve_v by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o fit_v we_o for_o humane_a society_n but_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o beast_n desire_v not_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n psal._n 8.9_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n well_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o such_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o air_n that_o be_v dissipate_v in_o die_v or_o a_o little_a vital_a heat_n that_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n or_o only_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o much_o soar_v aloft_o above_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v such_o a_o marvellous_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o view_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n must_v that_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v that_o creature_n that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o angel_n die_v like_o the_o beast_n or_o rather_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n yea_o that_o creature_n that_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 2._o the_o scripture_n mention_n word_n that_o imply_v its_o independance_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o act_v without_o it_o they_o go_v several_a way_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 3_o john_n â—_o 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prospeâ—eth_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o different_a be_v their_o function_n and_o office_n you_o shall_v often_o see_v man_n decrepit_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o strong_a and_o as_o nimble_a as_o when_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o death_n without_o vigour_n and_o pulse_n their_o understanding_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o before_o and_o their_o thought_n more_o refine_v it_o be_v true_a the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o body_n clog_v the_o soul_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o the_o soul_n act_v apart_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ache_n and_o pain_n their_o strength_n of_o mind_n be_v entire_a and_o their_o comfort_n never_o more_o raise_v than_o in_o bodily_a weakness_n therefore_o it_o live_v and_o act_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o it_o instance_v in_o that_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o of_o every_o day_n be_v experience_n our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o desire_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o how_o man_n feel_v about_o for_o something_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o eternal_o happy_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o count_v his_o happiness_n see_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o mat._n 13.45_o â—6_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_n every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o if_o he_o can_v everlasting_o happy_a the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n pitch_n upon_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v this_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o every_o natural_a appetite_n be_v give_v we_o for_o some_o purpose_n and_o have_v thing_n design_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v that_o immortality_n we_o all_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o our_o body_n they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o earth_n not_o in_o fancy_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v that_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o fear_n which_o presage_n and_o foretell_v such_o a_o estate_n to_o our_o great_a disquiet_n conscience_n fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o come_v
body_n nothing_o will_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v part_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o death_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a evil_n we_o can_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o other_o good_a nothing_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o abhor_v like_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v forswear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o this_o principle_n will_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o generous_a action_n but_o introduce_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o any_o reason_n and_o inducement_n though_o never_o so_o just_a so_o we_o shall_v stick_v at_o no_o evil_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 5._o the_o desire_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inclination_n instinct_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_a the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a this_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o desire_n be_v universal_a and_o natural_a be_v not_o frustrate_v nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o do_v more_o forcible_o direct_v and_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o imprint_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o that_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n than_o he_o most_o raise_v these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o he_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o eminent_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o infuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o happiness_n desire_n and_o joy_n will_v one_o day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o their_o groan_a seek_v and_o long_v will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v give_v the_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o give_v the_o desire_n use_v 1_o be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a your_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o must_v enter_v into_o endless_a torment_n the_o body_n perish_v but_o the_o immortal_a substance_n will_v for_o ever_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n or_o weal_n now_o how_o brutish_o and_o much_o beneath_o a_o man_n do_v they_o live_v who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pursuit_n that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o they_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n three_o evil_n i_o charge_v upon_o these_o men._n 1._o these_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o so_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o christian_n or_o men._n the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o will_v you_o not_o receive_v god_n testimony_n be_v god_n threaten_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n be_v the_o promise_v a_o golden_a dream_n go_v and_o reason_n if_o the_o soul_n abide_v not_o after_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o can_v be_v or_o act_n or_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_n or_o have_v not_o clear_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v thereof_o or_o have_v declare_v or_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n a_o spirit_n can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fit_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v design_v it_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v of_o itself_o move_v itself_o be_v it_o the_o body_n that_o support_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o support_v the_o body_n heathen_n have_v think_v so_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o you_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la mixtum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divini_fw-la humanique_fw-la secernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveni_fw-la relinquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o diis_fw-la redeam_fw-la when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o human_a body_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o yield_v up_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o go_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_v without_o the_o body_n whence_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o we_o christian_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n to_o receive_v our_o soul_n 3._o or_o be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v doubtful_o express_v his_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o question_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n not_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n in_o a_o lottery_n man_n will_v venture_v some_o small_a matter_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o dispute_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o presume_v that_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n consent_v of_o nation_n fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o presage_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o prove_v it_o those_o wretch_n that_o outface_v religion_n accuse_v christ_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o folly_n their_o own_o conscience_n of_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o to_o check_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o light_n within_o and_o without_o smother_v all_o conceit_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o end_n and_o business_n here_o alas_o be_v we_o so_o near_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v scorn_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o how_o long_o have_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v the_o question_n or_o think_v serious_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o die_a part_n yea_o have_v pamper_v it_o and_o over-clogged_a it_o but_o your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n now_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n think_v aforehand_o
degree_n be_v common_a to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n virtuous_a good_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o temper_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n their_o temper_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n too_o often_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o irregular_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o goodness_n and_o that_o sense_n and_o appetite_n may_v not_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o serve_v their_o brutish_a passion_n and_o inclination_n as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n we_o often_o see_v that_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a be_v make_v sacrifice_n of_o public_a hatred_n the_o bad_a will_v hate_v the_o good_a as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o disgrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v prov._n 29.27_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o malignity_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o deal_v worst_a with_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o at_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o can_v so_o quiet_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n whilst_o other_o about_o they_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o profane_a carnal_a world_n be_v more_o enrage_a against_o christian_n than_o other_o probity_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o heathen_n have_v meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o among_o they_o that_o will_v reform_v a_o deprave_a and_o disorder_a age_n have_v meet_v with_o sore_a trouble_n and_o be_v hurry_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o public_a vice_n but_o especial_o have_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n christianity_n be_v the_o more_o violent_o oppose_v because_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n than_o bare_a morality_n do_v for_o therein_o man_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o do_v most_o resemble_v he_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n do_v more_o enrage_v the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o those_o diabolical_a imposture_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o much_o veneration_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n from_o ancestor_n therefore_o the_o devil_n ever_o have_v a_o great_a rage_n against_o this_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v but_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n tend_v to_o imbue_v man_n with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o do_v more_o shake_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n thence_o have_v it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o other_o good_a man_n and_o so_o consider_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o to_o induce_v man_n to_o lead_v such_o a_o holy_a godly_a life_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o many_o misery_n such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a as_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o without_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o our_o loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o happy_a to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o not_o loss_n and_o trouble_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v there_o be_v his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n according_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o blessedness_n that_o by_o imitate_v he_o in_o purity_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n or_o that_o self-denying_o carry_v on_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o blessedness_n in_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o his_o call_v be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o frailty_n this_o live_a godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o unless_o our_o natural_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o bias_n of_o a_o strong_a affection_n the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n be_v sore_a and_o manifold_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a motive_n as_o may_v rational_o prevail_v with_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v save_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o shall_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o happiness_n that_o will_v countervail_v all_o these_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a comparison_n which_o believer_n usual_o make_v or_o in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o as_o 1._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n allow_v by_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o have_v all_o riches_n and_o plenty_n and_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n wealth_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v abundant_o to_o their_o child_n but_o i_o count_v myself_o abundant_o provide_v for_o if_o i_o may_v have_v thy_o favour_n with_o a_o painful_a holy_a life_n here_o and_o when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n may_v so_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o as_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n 2._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a evil_a thing_n with_o eternal_a evil_a thing_n as_o a_o prison_n with_o hell_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o cast_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n luke_o 12.4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o interest_n to_o fear_v displease_v god_n than_o displease_a man_n the_o utmost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o then_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n every_o one_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a when_o you_o must_v sin_n to_o escape_n trouble_v in_o the_o world_n you_o run_v into_o eternal_a suffering_n to_o avoid_v temporal_a no_o wrath_n like_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o torment_n like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a with_o eternal_a evil_n as_o mat._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o
to_o we_o a_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n god_n will_v not_o altogether_o weary_v we_o and_o burden_v we_o with_o expectation_n but_o give_v we_o somewhat_o in_o hand_n sure_o he_o that_o give_v we_o earnest_a will_v give_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o light_n life_n grace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o these_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_a now_o have_v such_o a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n let_v we_o with_o more_o confidence_n look_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n 4._o some_o already_o have_v get_v home_o to_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o you_o expect_v to_o get_v home_o to_o he_o think_v often_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v now_o enjoy_v what_o we_o expect_v and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a which_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v all_o that_o they_o love_v and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n to_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v it_o be_v but_o one_o household_n some_o live_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n some_o in_o the_o low_a some_o in_o heaven_n some_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o community_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o come_v into_o this_o fellowship_n only_o they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n col_n 1.20_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o expect_v our_o portion_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o same_o father_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o felicity_n as_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o not_o enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o be_v now_o triumph_v with_o god_n a_o sermon_n upon_o roman_n ii_o 7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a character_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n or_o a_o short_a but_o complete_a description_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n the_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o general_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v more_o distinct_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o good_a and_o towards_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n towards_o the_o good_a in_o the_o text_n towards_o the_o bad_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath._n the_o one_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o punishment_n award_v by_o his_o exact_a justice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v the_o qualification_n and_o the_o reward_n 1._o the_o qualification_n or_o description_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o by_o their_o end_n and_o design_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 2._o the_o mean_n or_o way_n wherein_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o well-doing_n 3._o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o patient_a continuance_n well_o then_o 1_o st_z here_o be_v a_o short_a and_o full_a description_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n whereby_o be_v intend_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o refuse_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o well-doing_n must_v be_v state_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o latter_a alone_a as_o it_o comprise_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o their_o constancy_n and_o patient_a continuance_n in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o work_n itself_o continuance_n imply_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o patient_a continuance_n imply_v continuance_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o bear_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o undergo_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n still_o go_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v 2._o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a life_n this_o they_o look_v and_o this_o they_o labour_v for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o upon_o temporal_a encouragement_n but_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a counterpoise_n against_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n doct._n that_o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v after_o it_o the_o point_n will_v be_v best_a open_v by_o discuss_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v speak_v i._o of_o the_o qualification_n ii_o of_o the_o reward_n i._o the_o qualification_n and_o there_o i_o must_v speak_v first_o of_o their_o design_n and_o aim_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n the_o end_n must_v be_v first_o think_v of_o now_o these_o person_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a end_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v pitch_v upon_o even_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muckworm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o sincere_a christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o the_o throne_n their_o end_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o other_o do_v carry_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n these_o carry_v themselves_o as_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o bodily_a life_n carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o live_a creature_n than_o a_o rational_a creature_n more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o like_o a_o man_n all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o
they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o for_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n christ_n give_v luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v it_o be_v a_o prudent_a course_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o doct._n that_o we_o ought_v upon_o god_n call_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n here_o i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o 2._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o first_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a precept_n or_o command_n we_o can_v now_o expect_v now_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o govern_v we_o not_o by_o oracle_n but_o by_o his_o word_n not_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o still_o in_o some_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o poor_a condition_n 2._o when_o we_o can_v obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o 1._o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o poor_a condition_n either_o for_o our_o chastisement_n or_o our_o trial_n than_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o forsake_v all_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o that_o have_v flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o mere_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o misgovernment_n or_o default_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n our_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o hazard_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o as_o by_o fire_n innundation_n or_o hostile_a depredation_n by_o state_n injury_n false_a witness_n of_o other_o or_o negligence_n of_o servant_n or_o suretyship_n for_o friend_n or_o oversight_n of_o reckon_n or_o trust_v of_o customer_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o factor_n or_o piracy_n by_o sea_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a mean_n may_v our_o estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o we_o bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n job_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n belizarius_n that_o great_a captain_n that_o have_v twice_o relieve_v rome_n and_o vanquish_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o beg_v for_o a_o halfpenny_n to_o sustain_v his_o life_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belizario_fw-la now_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o ready_a mind_n prepare_v for_o all_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a voluntary_a poverty_n of_o christian_n not_o monkish_a vow_n but_o this_o willingness_n to_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v over-sorrowful_a if_o it_o happen_v but_o humble_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v poverty_n if_o lay_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o constant_a patient_a mind_n job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o god_n still_o call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o any_o know_a command_n of_o he_o without_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v impartial_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o moses_n when_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n come_v once_o to_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o without_o sin_n he_o leave_v all_o heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o these_o two_o case_n we_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o second_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o own_o eminency_n and_o prerogative_n he_o be_v call_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o the_o possessor_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o only_a steward_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n a_o steward_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o estate_n when_o the_o supreme_a lord_n call_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o dominium_fw-la the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n only_o dispensationem_fw-la a_o dispensation_n and_o trust_n and_o when_o the_o supreme_a lord_n call_v for_o all_o we_o have_v we_o must_v willing_o resign_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n my_o wine_n and_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n say_v god_n hos._n 2.9_o every_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n can_v injure_v his_o creature_n for_o when_o he_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o he_o do_v but_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o bounty_n communicate_v many_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o but_o still_o he_o retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o god_n say_v keep_v you_o may_v keep_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v vade_fw-la vende_v omne_fw-la go_v sell_v all_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a owner_n and_o must_v part_v with_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v require_v it_o we_o be_v not_o possessor_n but_o steward_n or_o tenant_n at_o will._n god_n allow_v we_o to_o dispense_v and_o use_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o all_o again_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n he_o give_v we_o wealth_n with_o this_o condition_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v christian_n if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n with_o this_o mind_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v all_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o all_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o our_o own_o consent_n see_v luk._n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n how_o forsake_v all_o not_o actual_o but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o if_o christ_n please_v christian_n whoever_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o lay_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v at_o christ_n foot_n his_o life_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v use_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n shall_v direct_v and_o not_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o but_o as_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o forsake_v all_o thing_n though_o not_o actual_o till_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o preparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n and_o extremity_n that_o his_o duty_n to_o christ_n shall_v expose_v he_o to_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o costly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o tho'_o it_o
seem_v the_o cheap_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whoever_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o make_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mark_v 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o heaven_n way_n when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n grow_v cheap_a and_o be_v low_a god_n send_v some_o trouble_n or_o other_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n that_o those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o cost_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v i._o use_v for_o reproof_n unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o some_o supply_n from_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o poor_a fellow_n christian_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o wring_v from_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v man_n act_v as_o if_o their_o good_n be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n o_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o shift_n and_o wriggle_v and_o dispute_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n and_o avoid_v suffer_v whereas_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v it_o up_o gal._n 6.12_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o do_v judaise_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n from_o the_o jew_n tho'_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n yet_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o such_o evil_a compliance_n it_o be_v true_a to_o escape_v suffer_v by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v command_v mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o to_o remove_v ourselves_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v this_o be_v command_v prov._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o bide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n to_o shift_v and_o turn_v and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o forbid_v 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v with_o such_o impatience_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n either_o by_o god_n immediate_a providence_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n leu._n 10.3_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o we_o shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o in_o all_o worldly_a loss_n we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o expect_v better_a thing_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o naked_a ii_o use_n to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o and_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o honour_n require_v it_o of_o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o to_o help_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o something_o consider_v 1._o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o addictedness_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v hang_v loose_a to_o outward_a thing_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a idol_n in_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o your_o idol_n most_o now_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a idol_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o connexion_n between_o these_o verse_n be_v thus_o whoever_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n and_o loosen_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o precept_n be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n therefore_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a call_v 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o precept_n difficult_a he_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o here_o be_v our_o danger_n rest_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n but_o from_o creature_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n there_o be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o friend_n wealth_n liberty_n favour_n preferment_n and_o such_o and_o such_o revenue_n by_o the_o year_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n and_o on_o the_o gather_a hand_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o alone_o with_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v bring_v your_o heart_n hereunto_o you_o must_v strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o lean_v upon_o that_o and_o not_o inferior_a mean_n and_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n than_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o i_o require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o honest_a man_n especial_o if_o you_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o he_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n even_o without_o a_o pawn_n so_o you_o shall_v trust_v god_n tho'_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o time_n past_o god_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o better_a thing_n and_o will_v he_o deny_v thou_o daily_a bread_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o forsake_v all_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v god_n right_a and_o our_o own_o complete_a resignation_n when_o we_o first_o take_v christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v do_v so_o or_o certain_o you_o be_v not_o christian_n our_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o but_o i_o shall_v pitch_v only_o upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o other_o have_v quit_v wealth_n upon_o far_o mean_a low_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a respect_n than_o you_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o conscience_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n anacreon_n restore_v five_o talent_n to_o polycrates_n because_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o care_n about_o keep_v of_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o care_n lay_v out_o about_o keep_v of_o they_o another_o cast_v his_o wealth_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v